slay_v neil_n his_o brother_n and_o under_o this_o year_n i_o suppose_v we_o may_v just_o place_v the_o total_a subdue_a of_o the_o dane_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o east-angle_n and_o consequent_o their_o be_v free_v from_o the_o danish_a yoke_n under_o which_o they_o have_v groan_v for_o above_o fifty_o year_n though_o what_o government_n they_o have_v from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o last_o danish_a king_n eoric_n be_v hard_o to_o determine_v william_n of_o malmesbury_n the_o only_a ancient_a author_n that_o have_v mention_v these_o affair_n dccccxxi_n tell_v we_o in_o general_a that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o eoric_n the_o danish_a earl_n or_o governor_n either_o oppress_v they_o or_o else_o excite_v they_o against_o the_o west-saxon_a king_n until_o this_o king_n edward_n by_o drive_v out_o the_o dane_n restore_v the_o english_a to_o their_o liberty_n and_o add_v this_o kingdom_n to_o his_o own_o dominion_n fifty_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edmund_n which_o fall_v out_o much_o about_o this_o time_n but_o polidore_n virgil_n i_o know_v not_o from_o what_o author_n have_v a_o long_a story_n how_o king_n eoric_n abovementioned_a make_v war_n against_o king_n edward_n and_o be_v rout_v by_o he_o in_o a_o great_a battle_n and_o return_v home_o fall_v so_o far_o into_o the_o hatred_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o subject_n that_o they_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o and_o be_v then_o divide_v into_o faction_n be_v force_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o king_n edward_n this_o if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v give_v a_o great_a light_n into_o this_o dark_a part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o east-angle_n of_o which_o we_o have_v but_o a_o very_a imperfect_a account_n but_o since_o this_o relation_n be_v find_v in_o no_o other_o author_n except_o polydore_v and_o beside_o express_o contradict_v the_o testimony_n of_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n a_o much_o more_o authentic_a writer_n by_o who_o account_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o saxon_a annal_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o eoric_n be_v dead_a long_o before_o i_o think_v we_o may_v just_o look_v upon_o polydore_n relation_n as_o a_o mere_a fiction_n either_o invent_v by_o himself_o or_o else_o take_v from_o some_o modern_a author_n of_o no_o great_a credit_n therefore_o i_o must_v now_o warn_v the_o reader_n concern_v this_o historian_n that_o though_o he_o have_v the_o perusal_n of_o a_o great_a many_o rare_a manuscript_n yet_o since_o he_o very_o seldom_o cite_v any_o author_n and_o that_o we_o find_v he_o sometime_o differ_v from_o our_o most_o ancient_a writer_n and_o be_v plain_o mistake_v in_o divers_a relation_n we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o refuse_v his_o testimony_n where_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a with_o more_o authentic_a authority_n i_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o add_v under_o this_o year_n 2._o but_o that_o as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n tell_v we_o the_o body_n of_o king_n edmund_n the_o martyr_n have_v lie_v for_o above_o fifty_o year_n obscure_o bury_v at_o a_o place_n call_v halesdon_n in_o suffolk_n be_v now_o by_o some_o devout_a people_n remove_v to_o a_o town_n adjoin_v call_v badricesworth_n now_o st._n edmundsbury_n where_o there_o be_v quick_o a_o church_n build_v over_o he_o and_o unto_o which_o king_n edmund_n brother_n to_o king_n athelstan_n be_v a_o great_a benefactor_n though_o this_o place_n be_v not_o much_o take_v notice_n of_o until_o king_n cnute_n to_o gain_v the_o favour_n of_o this_o saint_n who_o his_o countryman_n have_v murder_v here_o afterward_o build_v a_o noble_a monastery_n this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o mat._n westminster_n the_o king_n of_o scot_n reginald_n the_o danish_a king_n of_o northumberland_n with_o the_o duke_n or_o earl_n of_o the_o gallawy_a welshman_n or_o britain_n come_v to_o king_n edward_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o make_v a_o firm_a league_n with_o he_o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n we_o find_v any_o submission_n of_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n which_o whether_o it_o amount_v to_o a_o downright_a homage_n and_o to_o hold_v that_o kingdom_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n may_v be_v much_o question_v and_o be_v absolute_o deny_v by_o the_o scotish_n historian_n between_o lent_n and_o midsummer_a king_n edward_n march_v with_o his_o army_n to_o stanford_n dccccxxii_n and_o there_o command_v a_o castle_n to_o be_v build_v on_o the_o southside_n of_o the_o river_n weland_n so_o that_o all_o the_o people_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o town_n on_o the_o north-side_n of_o that_o river_n submit_v themselves_o and_o beseech_v he_o to_o be_v their_o lord_n also_o according_a to_o the_o cottonian_a copy_n of_o these_o annal_n howel_n and_o cledauc_v and_o jeothwell_n prince_n of_o wales_n with_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o northern_a britain_n dccccxxii_n desire_v to_o take_v the_o king_n for_o their_o lord_n but_o in_o this_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n be_v whole_o silent_a as_o common_o they_o be_v of_o any_o action_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o lessen_v of_o their_o country_n out_o of_o wales_n the_o king_n march_v to_o snottingaham_n and_o take_v the_o town_n and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v repair_v and_o garrison_v with_o dane_n as_o well_o as_o english_a and_o then_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o province_n of_o mercia_n of_o both_o those_o nation_n come_v over_o to_o he_o this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o florence_n athelward_n brother_n to_o king_n edward_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v at_o winchester_n this_o be_v that_o learned_a prince_n son_n to_o king_n alfred_n who_o character_n we_o have_v already_o give_v dccccxxiii_n this_o year_n king_n edward_n carry_v his_o army_n about_o the_o end_n of_o autumn_n to_o thaelwale_v that_o be_v thaelwalle_n in_o cheshire_n and_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v so_o call_v from_o its_o be_v encompass_v at_o first_o with_o a_o wall_n make_v of_o body_n of_o tree_n call_v in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n thal_n where_o he_o order_v that_o town_n to_o be_v repair_v and_o he_o command_v another_o part_n of_o his_o force_n whilst_o he_o stay_v there_o to_o march_v out_o of_o mercia_n to_o manigeceaster_n now_o manchester_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n and_o order_v it_o to_o be_v rebuilt_a and_o strengthen_v with_o a_o garrison_n this_o year_n also_o plegmond_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n decease_v and_o reginold_n the_o danish_a king_n take_v eoferwick_n that_o be_v york_z before_o midsummer_a king_n edward_n march_v with_o his_o army_n to_o snottingaham_n dccccxxiv_n and_o order_v a_o new_a town_n to_o be_v build_v on_o the_o southside_n of_o the_o river_n trent_n over-against_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o make_v a_o bridge_n over_o the_o river_n between_o the_o two_o town_n from_o thence_o the_o king_n go_v into_o peakland_n that_o be_v the_o peak_n in_o that_o shire_n to_o bedecanwell_n which_o be_v suppose_v may_v be_v bakewell_n in_o dâ—rbyshire_n and_o command_v a_o town_n to_o be_v build_v near_o to_o it_o and_o to_o be_v fortify_v with_o a_o garrison_n then_o also_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n with_o all_o the_o scotish_n nation_n and_o reginald_n the_o son_n of_o eardulph_n the_o danish_a king_n of_o northumberland_n with_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o kingdom_n whether_o english_a or_o dane_n together_o with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o straecled_a welshman_n and_o all_o his_o subject_n do_v choose_v king_n edward_n for_o their_o patron_n and_o lord_n but_o this_o year_n action_n be_v place_v by_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o mat._n westminster_n three_o year_n soon_o which_o show_v the_o copy_n they_o have_v of_o these_o annal_n differ_v from_o those_o we_o have_v though_o which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o true_a i_o shall_v not_o now_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o affirm_v but_o it_o sufficient_o show_v that_o both_o these_o copy_n be_v not_o write_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n and_o now_o king_n edward_n decease_v at_o fearndune_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o mercian_n now_o call_v farrington_n in_o berkshire_n dccccxxu._n and_o aelsweard_n his_o son_n also_o decease_v not_o long_o after_o he_o at_o oxnaford_n i._n e._n oxford_n but_o the_o canterbury_n copy_n of_o these_o annal_n as_o also_o florence_n of_o worcester_n place_z the_o death_n of_o these_o two_o prince_n under_o the_o forego_n year_n and_o indeed_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o right_n but_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o this_o prince_n who_o be_v call_v aethelward_o by_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n be_v his_o elder_a son_n by_o queen_n aelfleda_n his_o wife_n the_o daughter_n of_o earl_n aethelune_n and_o be_v very_o well_o instruct_v in_o learning_n do_v much_o resemble_v king_n aelfred_n his_o grandfather_n as_o well_o in_o face_n as_o disposition_n yet_o though_o he_o survive_v his_o father_n he_o never_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n because_o he_o outlive_v he_o so_o
his_o cousin-german_a succeed_v he_o in_o deira_n whilst_o eanfrid_n the_o son_n of_o ethelfrith_n be_v make_v king_n of_o bernicia_n but_o he_o soon_o after_o be_v kill_v by_o cadwallo_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n oswald_n his_o brother_n succeed_v he_o who_o be_v also_o slay_v by_o the_o say_v penda_n oswin_n his_o young_a brother_n be_v make_v king_n whilst_o oswy_a the_o son_n of_o osric_n reign_v in_o bernicia_n and_o have_v cruel_o murder_v oswin_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o both_o kingdom_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n or_o by_o election_n since_o our_o author_n be_v silent_a in_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v not_o determine_v i_o have_v only_o set_v down_o the_o succession_n of_o these_o first_o king_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v not_o often_o any_o hereditary_a lineal_a right_n to_o the_o crown_n observe_v among_o they_o as_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n east-angle_n the_o ancient_a annal_n and_o history_n of_o that_o country_n have_v be_v all_o destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n we_o have_v little_o more_o than_o the_o name_n and_o succession_n of_o their_o king_n leave_v we_o nor_o yet_o of_o those_o high_a than_o vffa_n though_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o east-angle_n have_v fix_v themselves_o in_o those_o part_n long_o before_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o those_o but_o very_o lame_a and_o defective_a for_o from_o ethelbert_n who_o be_v murder_v by_o king_n offa_n for_o above_o threescore_o year_n we_o have_v no_o account_n of_o what_o king_n reign_v in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o offa_n and_o his_o son_n egfert_n the_o people_n of_o the_o east-angle_n free_v themselves_o from_o the_o mercian_n yoke_n but_o about_o the_o year_n 855._o as_o asser_n in_o his_o annal_n and_o florence_n of_o worcester_n assure_v we_o edmund_n after_o call_v the_o martyr_n be_v then_o but_o fifteen_o year_n old_a be_v elect_v and_o crown_v king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n of_o that_o kingdom_n but_o they_o do_v not_o inform_v we_o who_o be_v his_o father_n yet_o if_o we_o may_v give_v credit_n to_o john_n of_o tinmouth_n in_o his_o sanctilogium_fw-la he_o make_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o one_o alcmond_n a_o nobleman_n of_o the_o blood_n royal._n i_o have_v give_v you_o this_o instance_n to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o they_o be_v no_o stranger_n to_o elective_a king_n for_o if_o his_o blood_n alone_o will_v have_v fix_v in_o he_o any_o title_n there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o his_o election_n but_o this_o king_n be_v afterward_o murder_v by_o the_o dane_n they_o also_o seize_v on_o his_o kingdom_n and_o hold_v it_o till_o it_o be_v reconquer_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a nor_o have_v we_o much_o to_o remark_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o mercian_n king_n mercian_n for_o though_o the_o son_n very_o frequent_o succeed_v the_o father_n or_o one_o brother_n or_o cousin_n to_o another_o yet_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o it_o must_v have_v be_v chief_o by_o a_o elective_a right_n notwithstanding_o the_o annal_n and_o our_o historian_n do_v not_o express_o mention_v it_o 691._o for_o beornred_n have_v in_o the_o year_n 755._o treacherous_o slay_v ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n offa_n a_o young_a man_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a raise_v force_n against_o he_o and_o have_v drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o be_v as_o bedam_fw-la ingulph_n relate_v make_v king_n in_o his_o room_n by_o the_o general_n consent_v of_o the_o noble_n of_o mercia_n or_o as_o 758._o matthew_n westminster_n word_n it_o he_o be_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laiety_n of_o that_o kingdom_n elect_v and_o crown_v king_n which_o without_o doubt_n be_v do_v in_o a_o great_a council_n of_o that_o nation_n for_o we_o find_v that_o to_o secure_v the_o crown_n to_o his_o own_o family_n 26._o matthew_n paris_n in_o his_o life_n of_o king_n offa_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o a_o great_a council_n assemble_v at_o calcuith_n anno_fw-la 787._o he_o cause_v egfrid_n his_o elder_a on_o a_o comely_a and_o valiant_a youth_n to_o be_v crown_v king_n who_o joint_o reign_v with_o he_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o the_o consent_n and_o election_n of_o this_o great_a council_n appear_v by_o the_o twelve_o law_n or_o decree_n make_v therein_o 787._o entitle_v de_fw-fr ordinatione_fw-la regum_fw-la viz._n that_o at_o the_o election_n or_o ordination_n of_o king_n no_o man_n shall_v permit_v the_o assent_n or_o vote_n of_o evil_a man_n to_o prevail_v but_o king_n shall_v be_v lawful_o elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o elder_n i.e._n chief_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o not_o beget_v of_o adultery_n or_o incest_n because_o a_o adulterer_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n can_v arrive_v to_o the_o priesthood_n so_o neither_o can_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v and_o heir_n of_o his_o country_n or_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n who_o be_v not_o beget_v of_o lawful_a matrimony_n from_o hence_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v that_o he_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v elect_v be_v also_o call_v haeres_fw-la patriae_fw-la to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o he_o who_o be_v to_o come_v in_o by_o a_o elective_a right_n be_v also_o account_v the_o right_a heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n after_o egfrid_n succeed_v kenwulfe_n who_o certain_o come_v in_o by_o election_n be_v himself_o very_o remote_a from_o the_o crown_n for_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n say_v 1._o he_o be_v in_o the_o five_o descent_n from_o cenwalch_n the_o brother_n of_o penda_n one_o of_o the_o first_o mercian_n king_n a_o title_n too_o stale_a in_o that_o age_n to_o give_v a_o right_n without_o a_o new_a election_n since_o his_o predecessor_n king_n offa_n can_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o obtain_v the_o crown_n without_o it_o though_o he_o be_v in_o blood_n almost_o as_o near_o to_o it_o down_o be_v in_o the_o five_o descent_n from_o wibba_n or_o wippa_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a penda_n but_o be_v there_o no_o other_o proof_n of_o this_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n abovementioned_a sufficient_o evince_v this_o kingdom_n to_o have_v be_v elective_a at_o that_o time_n to_o kenwulf_n abovemention_v succeed_a kenelm_n a_o child_n and_o he_o be_v the_o first_o example_n of_o a_o infant_n be_v succeed_v when_o there_o be_v a_o male_a heir_n of_o full_a age_n alive_a 33._o viz._n ceolwulf_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o say_a kenwulf_n which_o i_o suppose_v proceed_v from_o the_o great_a love_n they_o bear_v to_o their_o late_a decease_a king_n and_o some_o aversion_n they_o have_v to_o his_o brother_n as_o you_o will_v see_v by_o and_o by_o but_o if_o john_n of_o tinmouth_n in_o his_o historia_fw-la aurea_fw-la still_o in_o manuscript_n in_o several_a library_n may_v be_v credit_v though_o he_o write_v long_o after_o those_o time_n yet_o out_o of_o ancient_a manuscript_n not_o now_o extant_a he_o say_v express_o kenelmum_fw-la aetate_fw-la parvulum_fw-la sed_fw-la animo_fw-la &_o pielate_fw-la magnificum_fw-la ad_fw-la regem_fw-la elegerat_fw-la amor_fw-la populi_n svi_fw-la i._n e._n the_o love_n of_o the_o people_n have_v elect_v kenelm_n to_o be_v their_o king_n though_o a_o infant_n in_o year_n yet_o remarkable_a for_o spirit_n and_o piety_n but_o king_n kenelm_n be_v murder_v by_o his_o sister_n quendride_a and_o she_o frustrate_v in_o her_o expectation_n of_o the_o crown_n our_o annal_n tell_v we_o that_o then_o ceolwulf_n be_v advance_v to_o it_o without_o make_v any_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o king_n kenelm_n and_o the_o next_o year_n expel_v his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o faction_n and_o contrivance_n of_o bernulph_n a_o potent_a nobleman_n but_o however_o no_o way_n relate_v to_o the_o blood-royal_a and_o so_o consequent_o can_v have_v no_o other_o title_n or_o pretence_n but_o election_n however_o unjust_o he_o come_v by_o it_o the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v of_o his_o successor_n ludican_n wiglaff_n bertwulf_n and_o burhed_n the_o former_a of_o who_o be_v only_o a_o remote_a kinsman_n of_o bernulph_n and_o the_o three_o latter_a be_v all_o of_o they_o of_o quite_o different_a family_n but_o as_o for_o ceolwulf_n who_o be_v the_o last_o that_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o mercia_n he_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v mention_v be_v only_o for_o a_o time_n make_v king_n by_o the_o dane_n to_o serve_v their_o turn_n and_o be_v quick_o after_o depose_v by_o they_o i_o have_v but_o light_o run_v over_o the_o succession_n of_o these_o king_n and_o refer_v you_o for_o the_o far_a proof_n to_o the_o follow_a history_n where_o you_o will_v find_v all_o the_o author_n fair_o quote_v but_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o succession_n of_o
he_o send_v robert_n archbp_a of_o canterbury_n his_o ambassador_n to_o let_v william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n know_v illu_z designatum_fw-la esse_fw-la svi_fw-la regni_fw-la successorem_fw-la that_o he_o have_v appoint_v he_o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o relation_n though_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v false_a as_o to_o archbishop_n robert_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o ensue_a history_n yet_o may_v it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o main_a and_o some_o other_o bishop_n may_v have_v go_v over_o to_o duke_n william_n on_o that_o message_n but_o however_o for_o all_o this_o king_n edward_z afterward_o adopt_a earl_n harold_n upon_o his_o deathbed_n for_o which_o we_o have_v very_o good_a authority_n since_o our_o saxon_a annal_n testify_v it_o in_o these_o word_n 172._o tunc_fw-la haroldus_n comes_fw-la capessit_fw-la regnum_fw-la sicut_fw-la rex_fw-la ei_fw-la concesserat_fw-la omnésque_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la eum_n eligebant_fw-la &_o consecratus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la in_o festo_fw-la epiphaniae_fw-la which_o be_v the_o same_o day_n that_o king_n edward_n be_v bury_v this_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o ely_n write_v not_o long_o after_o the_o conquest_n and_o late_o publish_v by_o the_o learned_a dr._n gale_n quo_n scil._n edwardo_n tumulato_fw-la 515._o subregulus_fw-la haraldus_n godwini_fw-la ducis_fw-la filius_fw-la quem_fw-la rex_fw-la antè_fw-la svam_fw-la decessionem_fw-la regni_fw-la successorem_fw-la eligerat_fw-la à _fw-la totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la primatibus_fw-la ad_fw-la regale_n culmen_fw-la electus_fw-la est_fw-la die_fw-la eodem_fw-la ab_fw-la aldredo_fw-la eboracensi_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la honorificè_fw-la consecratus_fw-la which_o also_o agree_v with_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o simeon_n of_o durham_n under_o anno_fw-la 1066._o almost_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n 5._o and_o by_o eadmerus_n who_o live_v not_o long_o after_o the_o conquest_n in_o these_o word_n juxtà _fw-la quod_fw-la edwardus_fw-la ante_fw-la mortem_fw-la statuerat_fw-la successit_fw-la haraldus_n from_o all_o which_o remarkable_a testimony_n i_o shall_v draw_v these_o two_o conclusion_n first_o that_o this_o testamentary_a designation_n of_o harold_n by_o king_n edward_n for_o his_o heir_n be_v not_o sufficient_a alone_o to_o make_v he_o king_n but_o it_o also_o require_v a_o subsequent_a election_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n second_o that_o there_o be_v a_o apparent_a distinction_n here_o make_v between_o his_o election_n and_o consecration_n and_o i_o think_v this_o enough_o have_v i_o no_o more_o to_o say_v to_o settle_v this_o point_n but_o to_o let_v the_o reader_n know_v the_o utmost_a that_o may_v be_v object_v against_o these_o authority_n i_o must_v free_o confess_v that_o divers_a writer_n of_o good_a credit_n and_o reputation_n who_o live_v after_o the_o conquest_n viz._n ingulph_n of_o croyland_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n ailred_n abbot_n of_o rievalle_n and_o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n look_v upon_o this_o donation_n of_o king_n edward_n as_o a_o mere_a pretence_n invent_v by_o the_o english_a in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o norman_a duke_n but_o how_o they_o will_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v those_o plain_a and_o full_a authority_n i_o have_v before_o cite_v i_o know_v not_o for_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n himself_o be_v also_o force_v to_o confess_v that_o king_n harold_n claim_v not_o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o edward_n designation_n but_o by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o memorable_a passage_n â—5_n viz._n ille_fw-la scilicet_fw-la haraldus_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o william_n then_o duke_n of_o normandy_n de_fw-fr pvellae_fw-la nuptiis_fw-la referens_fw-la de_fw-la regno_fw-la addebat_fw-la praesumptuosum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la quod_fw-la absque_fw-la generali_fw-la senatûs_fw-la &_o populi_n conventu_fw-la &_o edicto_fw-la alienam_fw-la illi_fw-la haereditatem_fw-la juraverit_fw-la i._n e._n that_o harold_n speak_v of_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o duke_n sister_n further_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a presumptuous_a thing_n to_o swear_v away_o another_o inheritance_n to_o he_o without_o the_o general_n act_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n that_o be_v the_o nobility_n and_o commons_o this_o show_v that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o most_o notorious_a falsehood_n for_o harold_n thus_o to_o have_v go_v about_o to_o impose_v upon_o duke_n william_n have_v there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o real_a and_o solemn_a election_n which_o our_o abovementioned_a author_n have_v relate_v 238._o nor_o be_v dr._n brady_n objection_n against_o this_o at_o all_o material_a in_o say_v that_o those_o who_o thus_o set_v he_o up_o be_v only_o a_o court_n faction_n for_o the_o people_n all_o england_n over_o can_v never_o have_v notice_n to_o come_v to_o or_o send_v their_o representative_n to_o such_o a_o solemnity_n as_o to_o elect_v and_o crown_v he_o king_n in_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n time_n and_o therefore_o shall_v his_o election_n be_v grant_v he_o can_v not_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n who_o have_v neither_o notice_n nor_o knowledge_n of_o it_o but_o only_o receive_v and_o submit_v to_o he_o as_o their_o king_n now_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o need_v only_o say_v that_o if_o the_o doctor_n will_v have_v be_v so_o fair_a as_o to_o have_v consult_v sir_n henry_n spelman_n first_o volume_n of_o council_n or_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o monasticon_fw-la anglicanum_n he_o will_v have_v find_v in_o both_o of_o they_o in_o the_o charter_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n and_o the_o history_n of_o that_o church_n print_v in_o the_o latter_a that_o it_o be_v not_o as_o he_o say_v never_o to_o have_v be_v imagine_v for_o it_o be_v real_o true_a that_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v meet_v a_o little_a before_o christmas_n secundùm_fw-la morem_fw-la according_a to_o custom_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o be_v express_o summon_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o great_a solemnity_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o that_o abbey_n which_o be_v as_o our_o annal_n inform_v we_o on_o st._n innocent_n day_n and_o the_o king_n die_v on_o the_o twefth-day_n follow_v this_o great_a council_n which_o certain_o be_v a_o full_a one_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v then_o dissolve_v that_o it_o choose_v harold_n for_o their_o succeed_a king_n as_o the_o say_a annal_n relate_v the_o nicety_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o a_o parliament_n upon_o the_o king_n decease_n not_o be_v at_o that_o time_n know_v i_o think_v this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v all_o that_o the_o doctor_n have_v or_o i_o suppose_v can_v say_v upon_o this_o head_n therefore_o i_o will_v now_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o consider_v how_o far_o any_o of_o his_o assertion_n be_v true_a as_o first_o whether_o the_o sure_a rule_n of_o succession_n be_v either_o right_n of_o blood_n 7._o or_o second_o whether_o the_o bare_a nomination_n or_o appointment_n of_o the_o precede_a king_n be_v then_o think_v and_o allow_v as_o cause_o sufficient_a for_o the_o father_n to_o prefer_v his_o brother_n son_n before_o his_o own_o or_o a_o bastard_n before_o his_o lawful_a issue_n or_o that_o the_o instance_n which_o he_o have_v produce_v will_v be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o out_o or_o else_o whether_o those_o very_a instance_n which_o i_o have_v here_o set_v in_o their_o true_a light_n do_v not_o direct_o evince_v the_o contrary_a three_o whether_o from_o this_o forego_n history_n of_o the_o succession_n it_o appear_v also_o to_o be_v true_a what_o he_o assert_n viz._n that_o from_o egbert_n the_o first_o saxon_n monarch_n 9_o to_o ethelred_n the_o last_o by_o right_n of_o blood_n we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o many_o election_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o year_n and_o that_o those_o we_o meet_v with_o be_v bind_v and_o limit_v by_o proximity_n of_o blood_n or_o nomination_n of_o the_o successor_n by_o the_o predecessor_n and_o that_o where_o the_o word_n election_n or_o any_o thing_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v use_v it_o signify_v only_o a_o recognition_n and_o submission_n and_o i_o will_v now_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n be_v judgement_n if_o i_o have_v not_o give_v sufficient_a instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o particular_n there_o be_v not_o above_o two_o king_n in_o all_o this_o long_a series_n of_o more_o than_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n concern_v who_o i_o have_v not_o bring_v express_a testimony_n from_o author_n of_o undoubted_a credit_n both_o in_o print_n and_o manuscript_n of_o their_o election_n by_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o four_o whether_o his_o last_o assertion_n be_v any_o true_a than_o the_o former_a viz._n that_o the_o danish_a king_n ibid._n after_o sweyn_n have_v conquer_v the_o kingdom_n who_o best_a title_n be_v the_o sword_n either_o bring_v hither_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o predecessor_n name_v or_o give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o successor_n as_o
intent_n upon_o all_o occasion_n not_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n but_o to_o pamper_v and_o well_o line_v themselves_o make_v use_n of_o their_o church_n only_o for_o lucre_n sake_n teach_v the_o people_n sound_a doctrine_n but_o they_o themselves_o show_v evil_a example_n rare_o officiate_a at_o the_o altar_n and_o then_o scarce_o ever_o stand_v there_o with_o pure_a heart_n not_o correct_v the_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n as_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o themselves_o despise_v the_o precept_n of_o christ_n and_o fulfil_v their_o own_o lust_n usurp_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n but_o through_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o own_o worldly_a lust_n stumble_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o judas_n deadly_a hater_n of_o truth_n and_o lover_n of_o lie_n look_v upon_o the_o poor_a christian_n with_o eye_n of_o pride_n and_o contempt_n but_o fawn_v upon_o the_o wicked_a rich_a man_n without_o shame_n great_a promoter_n of_o other_o man_n alm_n with_o set_a exhortation_n but_o themselves_o ever_o contribute_v lest_o conceal_v or_o slight_o touch_v the_o reign_a sin_n of_o the_o age_n but_o high_o aggravate_v their_o own_o injury_n as_o do_v to_o christ_n himself_o seek_v preferment_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n more_o than_o heaven_n and_o have_v so_o gain_v they_o make_v it_o more_o their_o study_n how_o to_o keep_v than_o to_o illustrate_v they_o by_o their_o good_a example_n dull_a and_o stupid_a to_o the_o reproof_n of_o holy_a man_n if_o ever_o they_o hear_v they_o at_o all_o dxliu_o but_o show_v themselves_o very_o attentive_a to_o the_o trivial_a discourse_n of_o the_o laity_n ready_a to_o act_v any_o unlawful_a thing_n carry_v their_o head_n a_o loft_n but_o have_v their_o affection_n notwithstanding_o the_o check_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n as_o low_o as_o hell_n sad_a at_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o penny_n but_o joy_v if_o they_o can_v get_v one_o in_o apostolical_a censure_n either_o through_o their_o own_o ignorance_n or_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n dull_a and_o mute_a but_o very_o skilful_a in_o the_o cheat_a trick_n of_o worldly_a business_n from_o which_o wicked_a sort_n of_o conversation_n many_o run_v into_o priest_n order_n which_o they_o buy_v for_o money_n take_v the_o priesthood_n without_o observe_v its_o rule_n and_o institution_n or_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n and_o then_o proceed_v in_o a_o tedious_a invective_n against_o simony_n he_o at_o last_o thus_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o laity_n what_o can_v you_o expect_v o_o unhappy_a people_n from_o these_o beast_n all_o belly_n shall_v these_o amend_v thou_o who_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v weary_v themselves_o in_o commit_v iniquity_n shall_v thou_o sâ—e_v with_o their_o eye_n which_o regard_v only_o those_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o hell_n leave_v they_o rather_o as_o bid_v our_o saviour_n lest_o you_o fall_v both_o blindfold_a into_o the_o same_o perdition_n but_o be_v all_o thus_o perhaps_o not_o all_o or_o not_o so_o gross_o but_o what_o do_v it_o avail_v eli_n to_o be_v himself_o blameless_a while_o he_o connive_v at_o his_o son_n that_o be_v wicked_a who_o of_o these_o have_v be_v envy_v for_o his_o better_a life_n who_o of_o they_o have_v hate_v to_o consâ—rt_v with_o such_o or_o withstand_v their_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n or_o zealous_o endeavour_v their_o cast_v out_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o what_o he_o there_o say_v it_o be_v not_o only_o tedious_a but_o impossible_a to_o translate_v verbatim_o so_o barbarous_a and_o obscure_a a_o writer_n tho'_o otherwise_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a wit_n and_o ardent_a piety_n above_o what_o that_o age_n will_v admit_v of_o but_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o the_o state_n of_o the_o government_n and_o religion_n among_o the_o britain_n be_v in_o that_o long_a calm_a of_o peace_n which_o the_o victory_n at_o badon_n hill_n have_v produce_v also_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o history_n he_o give_v a_o far_a account_n of_o the_o sad_a state_n of_o affair_n and_o great_a corruption_n of_o manner_n in_o those_o time_n and_o complain_v that_o the_o city_n of_o his_o country_n be_v not_o then_o inhabit_v as_o before_o but_o lay_v ruin_v and_o desert_v for_o though_o foreign_a war_n be_v cease_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o so_o be_v not_o the_o civil_a so_o that_o there_o do_v still_o remain_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o island_n evident_a mark_n of_o so_o miserable_a a_o destruction_n but_o that_o also_o as_o long_o as_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o unlooked_a for_o assistance_n last_v their_o king_n as_o well_o as_o their_o bishop_n and_o priest_n do_v pretty_a well_o observe_v due_a order_n but_o those_o decease_a as_o the_o next_o generation_n succeed_v which_o have_v not_o see_v the_o former_a calamity_n and_o be_v only_o sensible_a of_o the_o present_a prosperity_n all_o the_o principle_n of_o truth_n and_o justice_n be_v total_o shake_v and_o subvert_v so_o that_o scarce_o any_o footstep_n remain_v of_o they_o in_o all_o the_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n above_o mention_v except_o some_o and_o those_o but_o few_o very_o few_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o who_o go_v to_o hell_n so_o that_o although_o they_o be_v the_o only_a true_a son_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o smallness_n of_o their_o number_n she_o can_v scarce_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o they_o albeit_o they_o lie_v in_o her_o very_a bosom_n this_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o give_v a_o account_n as_o well_o of_o this_o epistle_n of_o gildas_n as_o of_o his_o history_n which_o caradoc_n of_o lancarvon_n in_o his_o legendary_a life_n of_o this_o author_n suppose_v to_o have_v be_v write_v while_o he_o live_v at_o glastenbury_n but_o these_o passage_n i_o think_v good_a to_o transcribe_v from_o he_o as_o not_o unuseful_a to_o be_v insert_v in_o these_o annal_n not_o out_o of_o any_o desire_n to_o rip_v up_o or_o expose_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o ancient_a british_a clergy_n or_o nation_n much_o less_o to_o insult_v over_o their_o calamity_n but_o rather_o to_o serve_v as_o a_o warn_n to_o we_o who_o live_v in_o this_o loose_a and_o corrupt_a age_n that_o we_o may_v avoid_v the_o like_a sin_n lest_o we_o provoke_v god_n to_o send_v the_o like_a judgement_n upon_o we_o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n ann._n this_o year_n begin_v the_o northumbrian_n kingdom_n or_o in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o annal_n ida_n begin_v to_o reign_v from_o who_o be_v derive_v the_o royal_a family_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n king_n dlxvii_o the_o saxon_a annal_n here_o give_v we_o a_o long_a pedigree_n of_o this_o ida_n who_o reign_v twelve_o year_n and_o build_v bebbanburgh_n now_o bamborough_n castle_n in_o northumberland_n which_o be_v at_o first_o encompass_v only_o with_o a_o trench_n and_o afterward_o with_o a_o wall_n h._n huntingdon_n say_v this_o prince_n be_v always_o in_o war_n and_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n and_o mat._n westminster_n make_v he_o to_o have_v have_v twelve_o son_n partly_o by_o wife_n and_o partly_o by_o concubine_n and_o the_o latter_a also_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o together_o with_o his_o son_n come_v into_o britain_n and_o land_v at_o plensburgh_n with_o forty_o ship_n but_o though_o ida_n be_v the_o first_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n yet_o there_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o saxon_n in_o that_o country_n many_o year_n before_o for_o the_o same_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o hengist_n have_v long_o before_o send_v his_o brother_n ottha_n and_o his_o son_n ebusa_n man_n of_o great_a experience_n in_o war_n to_o conquer_v the_o north_n part_v of_o britain_n who_o pursue_v his_o direction_n meet_v with_o a_o success_n answerable_a to_o their_o endeavour_n for_o fight_v often_o time_n with_o the_o native_n of_o the_o country_n and_o conquer_a all_o those_o who_o endeavour_v to_o resist_v they_o they_o receive_v the_o rest_n into_o their_o protection_n and_o so_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o peace_n but_o though_o they_o have_v by_o their_o own_o industry_n as_o well_o as_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o subject_n gain_v some_o power_n in_o those_o part_n 3._o yet_o do_v they_o never_o till_o now_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o title_n of_o king_n the_o same_o moderation_n descend_v also_o to_o their_o posterity_n so_o that_o for_o near_o a_o hundred_o year_n the_o prince_n earl_n or_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n live_v like_o vassal_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n but_o this_o nation_n be_v natural_o haughty_a in_o the_o year_n above_o recite_v that_o be_v sixty_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o hengist_n this_o principality_n be_v change_v into_o a_o kingdom_n ida_n first_o reign_v there_o who_o without_o doubt_n be_v a_o very_a gallant_a man_n be_v then_o in_o the_o prime_n of_o his_o youth_n but_o whether_o he_o
relate_v swebriht_a king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a die_v this_o year_n eadbriht_o or_o egbert_n the_o son_n of_o eatta_n dcâ—xxxâ—x_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o leodwald_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o hold_v it_o one_o and_o twenty_o year_n egbert_n archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v his_o brother_n who_o be_v both_o bury_v in_o the_o city_n of_o york_n in_o the_o same_o church-porch_n but_o it_o there_o be_v a_o oversight_n in_o these_o annal_n for_o this_o eadbriht_n above_o mention_v must_v be_v the_o same_o with_o eadbriht_n under_o the_o former_a year_n this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o simeon_n of_o durham_n swebright_n king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a die_v dccxxxix_o ceolwulf_n late_a king_n of_o northumberland_n die_v this_o year_n according_a to_o mat._n westminster_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o lindisfarne_n also_o as_o simeon_n of_o durham_n relate_v nothelm_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n decease_v but_o the_o saxon_a annal_n defer_v his_o death_n two_o year_n long_o dccxl._n this_o year_n acca_n bishop_n of_o hagulstad_n decease_a who_o as_o the_o same_o author_n relate_v be_v have_v in_o great_a reverence_n not_o only_o during_o his_o life_n but_o also_o after_o his_o decease_n for_o his_o great_a sanctity_n and_o suppose_a miracle_n dccxli_o king_n ethelred_n decease_v and_o cuthr_v his_o cousin_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n and_o hold_v it_o 16_o year_n this_o king_n make_v sharp_a war_n against_o ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o that_o with_o various_a success_n as_o h._n huntingdon_n tell_v we_o sometime_o make_v peace_n and_o then_o again_o renew_v the_o war._n this_o year_n also_o nothelm_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n decease_v and_o cuthbriht_n be_v consecrate_a in_o his_o stead_n as_o be_v also_o dun_a bishop_n of_o rochester_n after_o the_o death_n of_o eadulph_n '_o this_o year_n also_o the_o city_n of_o york_n be_v burn_v together_o with_o the_o monastery_n as_o simeon_n have_v it_o dccxlii_o now_o be_v hold_v the_o great_a synod_n at_o cloveshoe_n where_o be_v present_a ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o cuthbert_n the_o archbishop_n with_o many_o other_o wise_a men._n where_o this_o cloveshoe_n be_v be_v now_o very_o uncertain_a since_o the_o name_n be_v whole_o lose_v some_o suppose_v it_o to_o have_v be_v cliff_n in_o kent_n near_o gravesend_n but_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o ethelbald_n be_v now_o the_o chief_a king_n of_o england_n will_v permit_v this_o council_n to_o have_v be_v hold_v out_o of_o his_o own_o dominion_n so_o that_o gibson_n other_o suppose_v it_o to_o have_v be_v abingdon_n in_o berkshire_n which_o be_v ancient_o call_v secvesham_n where_o as_o the_o old_a book_n of_o that_o abbey_n tell_v we_o be_v ancient_o a_o royal_a seat_n of_o the_o king_n and_o where_o there_o use_v to_o be_v great_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n concern_v the_o arduous_a affair_n of_o the_o mercian_n kingdom_n but_o tho'_o we_o be_v more_o certain_a of_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n than_o of_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v hold_v yet_o since_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a synod_n and_o no_o great_a council_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o that_o its_o decree_n be_v chief_o make_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o charter_n of_o king_n wither_a concern_v free_a election_n to_o monastery_n in_o kent_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o canon_n themselves_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o decem_fw-la scriptores_fw-la and_o 230._o sir_n h._n spelman_n british_a council_n and_o shall_v only_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o one_o that_o now_o bishop_n be_v first_o order_v to_o visit_v their_o diocese_n once_o a_o year_n dccxliii_o this_o year_n ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o cuthred_a king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n fight_v against_o the_o britain_n h._n huntingdon_n tell_v we_o that_o these_o two_o king_n now_o join_v their_o force_n bring_v two_o great_a army_n into_o the_o field_n against_o the_o welsh-man_n who_o not_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v leave_v great_a spoil_n behind_o they_o so_o both_o the_o king_n return_v home_o victorious_a dccxliv_o according_a to_o florence_n of_o worcester_n wilfred_n the_o second_o bishop_n of_o york_n of_o that_o name_n die_v after_o he_o have_v fate_n 30_o year_n also_o this_o year_n according_a to_o the_o annal_n daniel_n resign_v the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n be_v wear_v out_o by_o age_n and_o hunferth_n succeed_v he_o and_o they_o say_v the_o star_n seem_v to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n but_o simeon_n of_o durham_n call_v they_o with_o more_o probability_n such_o lightning_n as_o those_o of_o that_o age_n have_v never_o before_o see_v about_o this_o time_n also_o according_a to_o simeon_n there_o happen_v a_o great_a fight_n between_o the_o pict_n and_o the_o britain_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v those_o of_o camberland_n for_o no_o other_o britain_n lay_n near_o the_o pict_n this_o year_n bishop_n daniel_n abovementioned_a decease_v dccxlv_o after_o he_o have_v be_v 43_o year_n bishop_n '_o this_o year_n selred_n king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a be_v slay_v but_o by_o who_o or_o which_o way_n be_v not_o here_o say_v dccxlvi_o this_o selred_n be_v surname_v the_o good_a and_o reign_v 38_o year_n switheard_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n die_v elfwold_n succeed_v he_o dccxlvii_o as_o the_o chronicle_n of_o mailros_n relate_v this_o year_n also_o be_v hold_v the_o second_o council_n at_o cloveshoe_n under_o cuthbert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n there_o be_v present_a beside_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o many_o ecclesiastic_n ethelbald_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n with_o his_o chief_a man_n and_o ealderman_n in_o which_o beside_o many_o decree_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o promote_a peace_n which_o you_o may_v see_v at_o large_a in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n first_o volume_n of_o council_n 245_o and_o after_o the_o reading_z of_o pope_n zachary_n letter_n to_o the_o people_n of_o england_n to_o live_v more_o continent_o these_o among_o other_o decree_n be_v likewise_o pass_v viz._n 1._o that_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v more_o constant_o use_v in_o monastery_n 2._o that_o priest_n receive_v no_o reward_n for_o baptise_v child_n or_o for_o other_o sacrament_n 3._o that_o they_o learn_v the_o creed_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o english_a and_o be_v likewise_o to_o understand_v and_o interpret_v into_o their_o own_o tongue_n the_o word_n of_o consecration_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n and_o also_o of_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n this_o year_n cynric_n aetheling_n that_o be_v dccxlviii_o prince_n of_o the_o blood-royal_a of_o the_o west_n saxon_n be_v slay_v and_o eadbriht_n king_n of_o kent_n died_z after_o six_o year_n reign_v and_o ethelbryht_n the_o son_n of_o king_n wither_a succeed_v he_o this_o cynric_n be_v he_o who_o h._n huntingdon_n relate_v to_o be_v son_n of_o cuthred_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n who_o tho'_o young_a in_o year_n be_v a_o great_a warrior_n for_o his_o time_n yet_o perish_v in_o a_o sudden_a sedition_n of_o his_o own_o soldier_n but_o where_o he_o do_v not_o say_v simeon_n affirm_v that_o elfwald_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n now_o die_v dccxlix_o hunbeanna_n and_o albert_n divide_v that_o kingdom_n between_o they_o but_o what_o relation_n they_o have_v to_o the_o late_a king_n he_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o this_o year_n cuthr_v king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n dccl_o in_o the_o 12_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n fight_v against_o ethelune_n that_o courageous_a ealderman_n h._n huntingdon_n call_v he_o a_o bold_a earl_n who_o move_v sedition_n against_o his_o lord_n and_o tho'_o he_o be_v inferior_a in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o soldier_n yet_o maintain_v the_o fight_n a_o great_a while_n by_o his_o sole_a courage_n and_o conduct_n but_o while_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o get_v the_o victory_n a_o wound_n he_o then_o unfortunate_o receive_v so_o disable_v he_o and_o dishearten_v his_o man_n that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o strong_a as_o well_o as_o the_o just_a side_n do_v thereby_o prevail_v also_o the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o the_o chronicle_n of_o mailros_n eadbert_n king_n of_o northumberland_n lead_v kynwulf_n bishop_n of_o lindisfarne_n prisoner_n to_o the_o city_n of_o beban_a who_o it_o seem_v have_v some_o way_n rebel_v against_o he_o for_o he_o then_o also_o cause_v the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o lindisfarne_a to_o be_v besiege_v the_o same_o year_n as_o bede_n continuator_fw-la relate_v eadbert_n king_n of_o northumberland_n make_v war_n upon_o the_o pict_n and_o subdue_v all_o the_o country_n of_o kyle_n with_o other_o territory_n join_v they_o to_o his_o own_o dominion_n dccliii_o this_o year_n according_a to_o the_o saxon_a annal_n king_n
as_o his_o own_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n that_o king_n offa_n take_v it_o but_o now_o the_o mercian_n try_v to_o recover_v it_o by_o force_n the_o same_o year_n be_v also_o hold_v another_o synodal_n council_n at_o cloveshoe_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n under_o k._n beornwulf_n and_o wilfred_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o chief_a man_n of_o that_o kingdom_n wherein_o some_o dispute_n about_o land_n between_o heabert_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o a_o certain_a monastery_n call_v westburgh_n be_v determine_v this_o year_n ludican_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o five_o of_o his_o ealderman_n be_v slay_v and_o wiglaf_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o his_o stead_n dcccxxv_o ingulf_n and_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o ludican_n be_v kinsman_n to_o the_o last_o mention_v king_n beornwulf_n and_o lead_v a_o army_n against_o the_o east-angle_n to_o revenge_v his_o death_n be_v there_o overcome_v and_o slay_v and_o that_o both_o these_o tyrant_n be_v just_o remove_v who_o have_v not_o only_o make_v king_n without_o any_o right_n but_o have_v also_o by_o their_o imprudence_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o military_a force_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o have_v till_o then_o prove_v victorious_a and_o that_o thereupon_o one_o withlaf_n be_v before_o ealderman_n of_o mâ—rcia_n be_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o people_n create_v king_n who_o son_n wimond_n have_v marry_v alfleda_n the_o daughter_n of_o ceolwulf_n the_o late_a king_n this_o king_n withlaf_n reign_v thirteen_o year_n dcccxxvii_o as_o tributary_n to_o king_n egbert_n as_o shall_v be_v further_o relate_v anon_o the_o moon_n be_v eclipse_v on_o christmas_n day_n at_o night_n and_o the_o same_o year_n king_n egbryht_v subdue_v the_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n and_o all_o the_o country_n that_o lie_v south_n of_o humber_n he_o be_v the_o eight_o king_n who_o rule_v over_o all_o britain_n but_o the_o first_o who_o have_v so_o great_a a_o command_n be_v aella_n king_n of_o the_o south_n saxon_n the_o second_o be_v ceaâ—lin_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n the_o three_o be_v aethelbryght_a king_n of_o kent_n the_o four_o be_v redwald_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n the_o five_o be_v edwin_n king_n of_o northumberland_n the_o six_o be_v oswald_n who_o succeed_v he_o the_o seven_o be_v oswi_n the_o brother_n of_o oswald_n and_o the_o eight_o be_v egbryght_a king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n who_o not_o long_o after_o lead_v a_o army_n against_o the_o northumber_n as_o far_o as_o door_n which_o place_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v in_o yorkshire_n beyond_o the_o river_n hâ—mber_n but_o the_o northumâ—ers_n offer_v he_o peace_n and_o due_a subjection_n they_o part_v friend_n from_o which_o passage_n in_o the_o saxon_a annal_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o supreme_a dominion_n of_o one_o english_a king_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n bede_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o long_o before_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o therefore_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o title_n of_o monarch_n any_o more_o than_o egbert_n who_o now_o succeed_v they_o in_o that_o power_n tho'_o most_o of_o our_o historian_n who_o have_v write_v the_o saxon_a history_n in_o english_a have_v but_o without_o any_o just_a reason_n give_v they_o that_o title_n which_o can_v not_o proper_o belong_v to_o king_n who_o have_v divers_a other_o under_o they_o with_o the_o like_a regal_a jurisdiction_n within_o their_o own_o territory_n not_o but_o that_o king_n egbert_n be_v in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n the_o supreme_a king_n of_o england_n because_o by_o his_o absolute_a conquest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n and_o of_o the_o south_n and_o east_n saxon_n he_o be_v the_o great_a king_n who_o have_v hitherto_o reign_v in_o england_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n that_o remain_v reign_v by_o his_o permission_n and_o pay_v he_o tribute_n a_o power_n which_o never_o have_v be_v exercise_v by_o any_o other_o king_n before_o he_o but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o history_n it_o seem_v that_o king_n egbert_n be_v so_o high_o displease_v with_o the_o mercian_n for_o set_v up_o a_o king_n without_o his_o consent_n that_o ingulf_n and_o florence_n of_o worcester_n tell_v we_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o withlaf_n be_v make_v king_n before_o he_o can_v raise_v a_o army_n he_o be_v expel_v his_o kingdom_n which_o egbert_n add_v to_o his_o own_o but_o withlaf_n be_v search_v for_o by_o egbert_n commander_n through_o all_o mercia_n he_o be_v by_o the_o industry_n of_o seward_n abbot_n of_o croyland_n conceal_v in_o the_o cell_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n etheldrith_n daughter_n of_o king_n offa_n and_o once_o the_o spouse_n of_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n where_o king_n withlaf_fw-mi find_v a_o safe_a retreat_n for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o month_n until_o such_o time_n as_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o say_a abbot_n seward_n he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o king_n egbert_n and_o upon_o promise_n of_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o yearly_o tribute_n permit_v to_o return_v to_o his_o kingdom_n in_o peace_n which_o be_v by_o he_o acknowledge_v in_o that_o charter_n of_o he_o that_o ingulf_n have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o confirmation_n of_o the_o land_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o croyland_n it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o lord_n egbert_n king_n of_o west-saxony_n and_o his_o son_n ethelwulf_n and_o before_o the_o bishop_n and_o great_a man_n of_o all_o england_n assemble_v at_o the_o city_n of_o london_n to_o take_v counsel_n against_o the_o daniâ—h_a pirate_n then_o infest_v the_o english_a coast_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 833_o as_o you_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o year_n this_o restoration_n of_o king_n withlaf_n to_o his_o kingdom_n be_v also_o mention_v in_o the_o saxon_a annal_n of_o the_o next_o year_n where_o it_o be_v say_v dcccxxviii_o that_o withlaf_n again_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o bishop_n ethelwald_n decease_v also_o the_o same_o year_n king_n egbryht_v lead_v a_o army_n against_o the_o northern_a britain_n and_o reduce_v they_o absolute_o to_o his_o obedience_n dcccxxviii_o for_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v again_o rebel_v now_o likewise_o as_o mat._n westminster_n relate_v king_n egbert_n vanquish_v swithr_v king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a and_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n upon_o who_o expulsion_n the_o west_n saxon_a king_n ever_o after_o possess_v that_o kingdom_n now_o according_a to_o the_o same_o author_n king_n egbert_n have_v subdue_v all_o the_o south_n part_v of_o england_n dcccxxix_o lead_v a_o great_a army_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n and_o have_v grievous_o waste_v that_o province_n make_v king_n eandr_v his_o tributary_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n who_o relate_v that_o the_o northumber_n who_o stand_v out_o the_o last_o fear_v lest_o this_o king_n anger_n may_v break_v out_o upon_o they_o now_o give_v hostage_n submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o dominion_n but_o they_o continue_v still_o under_o king_n of_o their_o own_o as_o you_o will_v further_o find_v to_o this_o year_n i_o think_v we_o may_v also_o refer_v that_o great_a transaction_n which_o the_o annal_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o winchester_n print_v in_o 32._o monast._n angl._n from_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n in_o the_o 13._o cottonian_a library_n place_n under_o the_o year_n follow_v viz._n that_o king_n egbert_n have_v thus_o subdue_v all_o the_o kingdom_n abovementioned_a and_o force_v they_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o dominion_n call_v a_o great_a council_n at_o winchester_n whereto_o be_v summon_v all_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o there_o by_o the_o general_n consent_v of_o the_o clerus_fw-la &_o populus_fw-la i._n e._n the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n king_n egbert_n be_v crown_v king_n of_o britain_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o enact_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o after_o call_v england_n and_o that_o those_o who_o before_o be_v call_v jute_n or_o saxon_n shall_v now_o be_v call_v english_a â—en_n and_o this_o i_o can_v not_o omit_v because_o tho'_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o other_o historian_n agree_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n yet_o i_o think_v this_o the_o true_a and_o most_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n when_o it_o be_v perform_v also_o this_o year_n wilfred_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n decease_v and_o feologild_v the_o abbot_n be_v elect_v archbishop_n 7_o kal._n maij._n and_o be_v consecrate_a 5._o id._n junij_fw-la be_v sunday_n and_o die_v the_o 3._o kal._n sept._n after_o but_o here_o be_v certain_o a_o mistake_n in_o this_o copy_n of_o the_o annal_n for_o it_o be_v not_o feologild_n but_o ceolnoth_n who_o be_v then_o choose_v
article_n be_v that_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o limit_n of_o k._n alfred_n land_n be_v first_o upon_o the_o thames_n then_o proceed_v they_o to_o the_o river_n lee_n as_o far_o as_o his_o fountain_n then_o straight_o to_o beaford_n and_o then_o along_o the_o river_n ouse_n as_o far_o as_o watling-street_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o k._n alfred_n do_v hereby_o grant_v he_o east-england_n and_o essex_n so_o that_o the_o bound_n of_o these_o king_n dominion_n be_v first_o the_o thames_n than_o the_o river_n lee_n as_o far_o as_o harford_n whereabout_o it_o arise_v then_o from_o harford_n to_o bedford_n all_o along_o watling-street_n and_o then_o from_o bedford_n all_o along_o the_o ouse_n to_o the_o sea_n the_o second_o article_n appoint_v the_o value_n of_o a_o man_n slay_v whether_o english_a or_o dane_n to_o be_v four_o mark_n of_o pure_a gold_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o each_o four_o hundred_o shilling_n but_o if_o the_o king_n servant_n or_o thane_n be_v accuse_v of_o manslaughter_n the_o three_o article_n proceed_v that_o he_o than_o shall_v be_v try_v by_o twelve_o other_o of_o the_o king_n servant_n dccclxxix_o or_o in_o ease_n he_o be_v not_o the_o king_n servant_n but_o belong_v to_o some_o inferior_a lord_n he_o shall_v be_v try_v by_o eleven_o of_o his_o equal_n and_o by_o one_o of_o the_o king_n servant_n the_o same_o order_n be_v take_v in_o all_o suit_n which_o exceed_v four_o mark_n but_o in_o case_n he_o refuse_v to_o undergo_v this_o trial_n his_o fine_n be_v to_o be_v increase_v threefold_a the_o four_o appoint_v voucher_n for_o the_o sale_n of_o man_n horse_n or_o oxen._n the_o five_o and_o last_o ordain_v that_o none_o from_o either_o army_n shall_v pass_v to_o the_o other_o without_o leave_n and_o in_o case_n it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o traffic_n such_o shall_v find_v surety_n for_o their_o good_a behaviour_n that_o the_o peace_n may_v not_o be_v break_v this_o be_v the_o league_n itself_o with_o some_o other_o article_n needless_a to_o be_v here_o recite_v the_o preface_n to_o which_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v make_v betwixt_o the_o two_o king_n aelfred_n and_o gythrum_fw-la so_o the_o saxon_a original_a by_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o english_a and_o of_o all_o those_o that_o inhabit_a east_n england_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o behalf_n of_o themselves_o but_o of_o their_o posterity_n this_o sufficient_o show_v that_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o england_n then_o belong_v to_o the_o dane_n yet_o polydore_v virgil_n call_v this_o king_n by_o the_o name_n of_o gormon_n vehement_o contend_v that_o he_o have_v not_o that_o country_n bestow_v upon_o he_o krantzius_n also_o deny_v that_o this_o gormon_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n yet_o confess_v that_o about_o this_o time_n one_o froto_n be_v convert_v but_o whatever_o they_o write_v this_o league_n sufficient_o evince_v the_o distinction_n of_o their_o territory_n and_o the_o testimoy_n of_o asser_n be_v uncontrollable_a as_o to_o his_o baptism_n who_o live_v himself_o at_o this_o very_a time_n not_o to_o mention_v that_o the_o saxon_a annal_n also_o affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n after_o which_o follow_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n say_v in_o their_o title_n to_o be_v make_v between_o king_n alfred_n and_o king_n gythrum_fw-la as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o abbot_n brompton_n chronicle_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v that_o the_o dane_n and_o english_a shall_v love_v and_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n alone_o and_o renounce_v paganism_n and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o if_o any_o shall_v renounce_v his_o christianity_n and_o relapse_n to_o paganism_n than_o he_o shall_v pay_v his_o wear_n wite_n and_o lashlite_a according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v the_o three_o law_n be_v that_o if_o any_o in_o holy_a order_n shall_v either_o fight_n perjure_n himself_o or_o commit_v fornication_n let_v he_o likewise_o make_v amends_o by_o the_o like_a penalty_n abovementioned_a and_o likewise_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o give_v a_o pledge_n or_o security_n to_o do_v so_o no_o more_o note_v that_o the_o wear_v wite_n and_o lashlite_a abovementioned_a be_v all_o of_o they_o fines_n or_o mulct_n which_o the_o dane_n and_o english_a be_v to_o pay_v according_a to_o the_o value_n of_o their_o head_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v but_o as_o for_o the_o last_o of_o these_o word_n mr._n somner_n in_o his_o glossary_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v pure_o danish_n and_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o two_o former_a word_n dccclxxviii_o but_o be_v so_o call_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o dane_n alone_o who_o be_v to_o undergo_v it_o after_o which_o follow_v several_a constitution_n against_o the_o offence_n of_o clergyman_n against_o commit_v incest_n and_o withhold_a of_o tithe_n and_o romescot_n or_o peter-pence_n in_o all_o which_o offence_n a_o dane_n be_v to_o pay_v the_o like_a wear_n and_o wite_v with_o a_o englishman_n as_o also_o against_o buy_v sell_v and_o work_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o which_o case_n if_o a_o freeman_n wrought_v upon_o holiday_n he_o be_v to_o lose_v his_o liberty_n or_o pay_v his_o wite_n but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n or_o villain_n he_o be_v to_o satisfy_v it_o with_o his_o skin_n i._n e._n by_o whip_v or_o pay_v his_o head-gild_a but_o if_o a_o master_n compel_v his_o servant_n to_o work_v upon_o holiday_n he_o be_v to_o pay_v his_o lashlite_n as_o the_o dane_n and_o his_o wite_n as_o the_o english_a do_v that_o be_v according_a as_o he_o be_v a_o dane_n or_o a_o englishman_n which_o sufficient_o justify_v mr._n somner_n sense_n of_o that_o word_n the_o rest_n of_o these_o law_n be_v against_o divers_a other_o offence_n as_o against_o violate_v the_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n against_o make_v ordeal_o or_o take_v a_o oath_n on_o sunday_n or_o fast-day_n not_o that_o this_o ordeal_o or_o trial_n by_o a_o hot_a iron_n or_o boil_a water_n in_o case_n the_o person_n be_v accuse_v of_o a_o crime_n be_v to_o be_v use_v unless_o there_o be_v no_o direct_a proof_n against_o he_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o law_n be_v against_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n upon_o a_o sunday_n as_o also_o against_o witch_n perjure_a person_n and_o common_a whore_n all_o which_o person_n be_v to_o be_v banish_v the_o country_n but_o the_o last_o law_n save_v one_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o cruel_a mercy_n for_o thereby_o if_o a_o man_n have_v lose_v any_o of_o his_o member_n for_o any_o crime_n and_o survive_v the_o same_o four_o night_n it_o be_v afterward_o lawful_a with_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o any_o one_o to_o give_v he_o help_v and_o assistance_n which_o it_o seem_v before_o that_o time_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v but_o the_o reader_n may_v further_o from_o the_o title_n of_o these_o law_n observe_v the_o subjection_n or_o dependence_n which_o king_n gytrum_n then_o have_v upon_o k._n alfred_n at_o that_o time_n for_o king_n gytrum_n and_o his_o dane_n give_v their_o consent_n to_o they_o in_o a_o common-council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o king_n of_o mercia_n and_o of_o the_o east_n angle_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_a kingdom_n in_o acknowledgement_n of_o its_o superiority_n over_o they_o as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o divers_a example_n and_o if_o this_o king_n gytrum_n can_v have_v make_v law_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n he_o may_v have_v call_v a_o council_n of_o his_o own_o to_o do_v so_o which_o we_o do_v not_o find_v he_o ever_o do_v have_v receive_v his_o kingdom_n whole_o from_o the_o bounty_n of_o king_n alfred_n also_o about_o the_o year_n last_o mention_v king_n alfred_n new_a build_v the_o town_n of_o shaftsbury_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o old_a inscription_n cite_v by_o dâ—rsâ—tshâ—râ—_n mr._n camden_n out_o of_o a_o old_a manuscript_n copy_n of_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n then_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n burghley_n which_o inscription_n be_v in_o that_o author_n time_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o chapterhouse_n of_o that_o nunnery_n which_o be_v build_v at_o this_o place_n by_o this_o king_n some_o year_n after_o the_o pagan_n enter_v further_o into_o france_n dccclxxxi_o where_o the_o french_a fight_v with_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v suppose_v be_v rout_v for_o here_o the_o dane_n find_v horse_n enough_o to_o mount_v the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o men._n this_o year_n the_o dane_n sail_v up_o the_o maese_n now_o the_o mouse_n into_o frankland_n and_o there_o stay_v another_o year_n dâ—â—clxxxii_n the_o same_o year_n also_o king_n aelfred_n sail_v out_o with_o his_o fleet_n fight_v against_o four_o danish_a pirate_n ship_n and_o take_v two_o of_o their_o man_n and_o the_o other_o two_o the_o
have_v give_v he_o with_o she_o then_o vthr_v marry_v siga_n the_o daughter_n of_o stir_n the_o son_n of_o vlfelme_n m._n the_o king_n march_v into_o cumerland_n i._n e._n cumberland_n and_o lay_v it_o almost_o waste_v but_o neither_o our_o annal_n nor_o any_o other_o author_n tell_v we_o wherefore_o he_o make_v this_o war_n nor_o upon_o who_o it_o be_v make_v but_o john_n fordon_n in_o his_o scotch_a history_n give_v we_o this_o account_n of_o it_o that_o king_n ethelred_n have_v pay_v great_a tribute_n to_o the_o dane_n send_v to_o malcolm_n then_o prince_n of_o cumberland_n under_o gryme_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n command_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o subject_n of_o cumberland_n pay_v part_n of_o this_o tribute_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n which_o he_o deny_v send_v the_o king_n word_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o subject_n ought_v to_o pay_v any_o tribute_n but_o only_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v ready_a at_o the_o king_n command_n to_o make_v war_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n whenever_o he_o please_v for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o fight_v manful_o than_o only_o to_o buy_v liberty_n with_o money_n for_o this_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o for_o that_o the_o king_n affirm_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o cumberland_n favour_v the_o dane_n king_n ethelred_n invade_v that_o country_n and_o carry_v away_o great_a spoil_n from_o thence_o but_o present_o after_o the_o two_o prince_n be_v reconcile_v they_o enter_v into_o a_o firm_a peace_n for_o ever_o after_o but_o to_o proceed_v with_o our_o annal_n after_o the_o king_n have_v thus_o waste_v cumberland_n he_o command_v his_o ship_n to_o sail_v round_o by_o legceaster_n i._n e._n chester_n to_o meet_v he_o there_o but_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o contrary_a wind_n so_o they_o waste_v the_o island_n manige_n now_o call_v anglesey_n for_o the_o danish_a fleet_n be_v turn_v this_o summer_n upon_o the_o dukedom_n of_o normandy_n but_o the_o next_o year_n mi._n their_o fleet_n be_v now_o return_v into_o england_n there_o arise_v great_a trouble_n in_o this_o island_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o fleet_n which_o every_o where_o spoil_v the_o country_n and_o burn_v the_o town_n and_o land_v they_o march_v in_o one_o day_n as_o far_o as_o aetheling_n gadene_a which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v alton_n in_o hampshire_n but_o there_o the_o force_n of_o that_o county_n march_v against_o and_o fight_v with_o they_o and_o there_o aethelweard_n the_o king_n be_v high_a sheriff_n and_o leofric_n gerif_n of_o whitcircan_a i._n e._n whitchurch_n in_o hampshire_n and_o leofwin_n the_o king_n high-sheriff_n and_o wulfer_v the_o bishop_n thane_n and_o godwin_n the_o gerif_n be_v all_o slay_v at_o weorthige_n the_o place_n be_v now_o unknown_a as_o also_o aelfsige_v the_o bishop_n godson_n and_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n eighty_o one_o yet_o many_o more_o of_o the_o dane_n be_v slay_v there_o though_o indeed_o they_o keep_v the_o field_n of_o battle_n but_o from_o thence_o their_o fleet_n sail_v towards_o the_o west_n until_o they_o come_v to_o devonshire_n where_o meet_v he_o pallig_n with_o what_o ship_n he_o can_v gather_v together_o he_o have_v revolt_v from_o king_n ethelred_n divers_a time_n notwithstanding_o his_o faith_n plight_v to_o he_o and_o though_o the_o king_n have_v large_o reward_v he_o both_o with_o land_n and_o money_n then_o they_o burn_v tengton_n i_o e._n taunton_n and_o many_o other_o good_a town_n more_o than_o we_o can_v now_o name_v which_o be_v do_v there_o be_v a_o league_n clap_v up_o with_o they_o after_o this_o they_o go_v to_o exanmuthan_n i_o e._n exmouth_n from_o whence_o they_o march_v in_o one_o day_n to_o peanhoe_n now_o pen_n in_o somersetshire_n where_o colam_z the_o king_n high-sheriff_n and_o eadsig_n the_o king_n gerif_n meet_v they_o with_o what_o force_v they_o can_v but_o they_o be_v put_v to_o flight_n and_o many_o of_o they_o slay_v and_o the_o dane_n keep_v the_o field_n so_o the_o next_o morning_n they_o burn_v the_o town_n of_o peanho_n and_o clistune_n or_o clifton_n and_o several_a other_o good_a to_n then_o the_o dane_n return_v to_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n and_o there_o one_o morning_n burn_v the_o town_n of_o weltham_n with_o divers_a other_o village_n and_o present_o after_o a_o league_n be_v make_v with_o they_o and_o they_o hearken_v to_o term_n of_o peace_n but_o the_o laudean_a and_o cottonian_a copy_n differ_v very_o much_o from_o that_o of_o cambridge_n in_o the_o tell_n of_o this_o story_n mi._n for_o they_o make_v the_o dane_n to_o have_v first_o sail_v up_o the_o river_n exe_n as_o far_o as_o eaxcester_n and_o to_o have_v besiege_v the_o city_n but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o take_v it_o they_o raise_v the_o siege_n and_o then_o march_v all_o over_o the_o country_n kill_v and_o destroy_v whatever_o they_o meet_v with_o and_o that_o then_o a_o strong_a army_n of_o the_o devonshire_n and_o somersetshire_n man_n fight_v with_o they_o at_o peanho_n with_o the_o success_n abovementioned_a the_o rest_n differ_v but_o little_a from_o the_o print_a copy_n but_o this_o last_o relation_n seem_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a the_o year_n follow_v it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o wise_a man_n that_o a_o tribute_n shall_v be_v pay_v to_o the_o danish_a fleet_n mii_o and_o peace_n shall_v be_v conclude_v with_o they_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o will_v cease_v from_o do_v mischief_n then_o the_o king_n send_v leofsig_n the_o ealdorman_a to_o the_o fleet_n who_o treat_v with_o they_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n of_o wise_a man_n propose_v that_o they_o will_v be_v content_a with_o provision_n and_o money_n which_o they_o agree_v to_o then_o not_o long_o after_o they_o pay_v they_o four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o pound_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n leofsig_n the_o ealdorman_a kill_v aelfric_n the_o king_n be_v high_a sheriff_n upon_o which_o the_o king_n banish_v the_o other_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o lent_n afterward_o come_v hither_o aelgiva_n daughter_n of_o richard_n duke_n of_o normandy_n to_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o king_n the_o same_o summer_n eadulf_n archbishop_n of_o york_n decease_v and_o this_o year_n also_o the_o king_n command_v all_o the_o dane_n in_o england_n to_o be_v slay_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n brice_n because_o it_o be_v tell_v the_o king_n that_o they_o endeavour_v to_o deprive_v he_o and_o all_o his_o great_a and_o wise_a man_n of_o their_o life_n and_o to_o seize_v the_o kingdom_n to_o themselves_o without_o any_o opposition_n matthew_n of_o westminster_n cast_v the_o odium_n of_o this_o action_n from_o the_o king_n and_o lay_v it_o upon_o one_o of_o his_o evil_a counsellor_n who_o he_o call_v huena_n general_n of_o the_o king_n force_n â—o_o manage_v the_o chief_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o see_v the_o insolence_n of_o the_o dane_n and_o that_o after_o the_o late_a agreement_n they_o be_v grow_v insupportable_a to_o the_o kingdom_n for_o they_o violate_v the_o wife_n and_o daughter_n of_o person_n of_o quality_n and_o commit_v divers_a other_o injury_n not_o to_o be_v endure_v thereupon_o he_o come_v in_o great_a seem_a trouble_n to_o the_o king_n make_v most_o dismal_a complaint_n of_o these_o unspeakable_a outrage_n at_o which_o the_o king_n be_v so_o incense_v that_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o say_v huena_n he_o send_v private_a letter_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n command_v all_o his_o subject_n without_o exception_n that_o upon_o a_o certain_a day_n they_o shall_v every_v where_o privy_o set_v upon_o the_o dane_n and_o without_o mercy_n cut_v they_o off_o in_o these_o letter_n be_v also_o signify_v that_o the_o dane_n have_v a_o design_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o life_n and_o kingdom_n and_o to_o destroy_v all_o the_o nobility_n in_o order_n to_o bring_v the_o whole_a island_n under_o their_o subjection_n and_o thus_o the_o dane_n who_o a_o little_a before_o by_o a_o league_n solemn_o swear_v on_o both_o side_n have_v be_v admit_v quiet_o to_o inhabit_v among_o the_o english_a be_v most_o treacherous_o and_o barbarous_o murder_v not_o many_o of_o they_o escape_v even_o the_o very_a woman_n be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o their_o child_n brain_n dash_v out_o against_o the_o wall_n particular_o at_o london_n when_o this_o bloody_a decree_n be_v to_o be_v execute_v many_o of_o the_o dane_n flee_v into_o a_o certain_a church_n of_o that_o city_n but_o for_o all_o that_o it_o prove_v no_o sanctuary_n to_o they_o for_o they_o be_v all_o there_o cruel_o murder_v even_o at_o the_o very_a altar_n h._n huntingdon_n moreover_o add_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o child_n have_v hear_v it_o from_o certain_a old_a man_n that_o by_o the_o king_n command_n
at_o byferstane_n i_o e._n beverston_n in_o gloucestershire_n together_o with_o a_o great_a many_o in_o their_o retinue_n to_o attend_v on_o the_o king_n their_o natural_a lord_n and_o all_o the_o chief_a and_o wise_a man_n that_o wait_v on_o he_o whereby_o they_o may_v have_v the_o king_n consent_n and_o assistance_n as_o also_o that_o of_o his_o great_a council_n to_o revenge_v the_o affront_n and_o dishonour_v which_o have_v be_v late_o do_v to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n but_o the_o welshman_n get_v first_o to_o the_o king_n high_o accuse_v the_o earl_n insomuch_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o appear_v in_o his_o presence_n for_o they_o say_v they_o only_o come_v thither_o to_o betray_v he_o but_o then_o there_o come_v to_o the_o king_n the_o earl_n syward_a and_o leofric_n with_o many_o other_o from_o the_o north_n part_n be_v as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n relate_v almost_o all_o the_o nobility_n of_o england_n who_o have_v be_v summon_v by_o the_o king_n to_o come_v thither_o but_o whilst_o according_a to_o our_o annal_n it_o be_v tell_v earl_n godwin_n and_o his_o son_n that_o the_o king_n and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v take_v counsel_n against_o they_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n stand_v resolute_o on_o their_o own_o defence_n though_o it_o seem_v a_o hard_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o act_v any_o thing_n against_o their_o natural_a lord_n but_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n add_v far_o that_o earl_n godwin_n command_v those_o of_o his_o party_n not_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o king_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v set_v upon_o that_o they_o shall_v defend_v themselves_o so_o that_o there_o have_v then_o like_a to_o have_v happen_v a_o cruel_a civil_a war_n if_o calm_a counsel_n have_v not_o prevail_v by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v the_o great_a power_n of_o earl_n godwin_n and_o his_o son_n who_o can_v thus_o withstand_v the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o nobility_n that_o be_v with_o he_o but_o to_o proceed_v with_o our_o annal_n then_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o the_o chief_a man_n on_o both_o side_n that_o they_o shall_v desist_v from_o any_o further_a violence_n and_o thereupon_o the_o king_n give_v they_o god_n peace_n and_o his_o own_o word_n after_o this_o the_o king_n and_o his_o great_a man_n about_o he_o resolve_v a_o second_o time_n to_o summon_v a_o witena_n gemot_n or_o great_a council_n at_o london_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o september_n he_o also_o command_v a_o army_n to_o be_v raise_v as_o great_a as_o ever_o have_v be_v see_v in_o england_n both_o from_o the_o north_n and_o south_n side_n of_o thames_n when_o this_o council_n meet_v earl_n sweyn_n be_v declare_v outlaw_v and_o earl_n godwin_n and_o earl_n harold_n be_v cite_v to_o appear_v at_o the_o council_n with_o all_o speed_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v come_v there_o they_o desire_v peace_n i._n e._n security_n and_o also_o pledge_n to_o be_v give_v they_o whereby_o they_o may_v have_v safe_a ingress_n and_o regress_n to_o and_o from_o the_o council_n but_o the_o king_n require_v all_o the_o earl_n servant_n to_o deliver_v they_o up_o into_o his_o hand_n after_o which_o the_o king_n send_v to_o they_o command_v they_o to_o come_v with_o twelve_o man_n to_o the_o great_a council_n but_o the_o earl_n again_o demand_v security_n and_o pledge_n to_o be_v give_v he_o and_o then_o he_o promise_v to_o clear_v himself_o from_o all_o crime_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n but_o the_o pledge_n be_v still_o deny_v he_o and_o there_o be_v only_o grant_v he_o a_o five_o day_n peace_n or_o truce_n in_o which_o he_o may_v depart_v the_o land_n mxlviii_o then_o earl_n godwin_n and_o earl_n sweyn_n his_o son_n go_v to_o bosenham_n in_o sussex_n and_o their_o ship_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o harbour_n they_o sail_v beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o seek_v the_o protection_n of_o earl_n baldwin_n stay_v with_o he_o all_o that_o winter_n but_o earl_n harold_n sail_v eastward_o into_o ireland_n and_o there_o take_v up_o his_o residence_n under_o that_o king_n protection_n soon_o after_o this_o the_o king_n send_v away_o his_o wife_n who_o have_v be_v crown_v queen_n and_o suffer_v all_o her_o money_n land_n and_o good_n to_o be_v take_v from_o she_o and_o then_o commit_v she_o to_o the_o custody_n of_o his_o sister_n at_o the_o nunnery_n of_o werwell_n but_o note_n that_o florence_n of_o worcester_n place_n this_o quarrel_n with_o earl_n godwin_n and_o his_o son_n three_o year_n late_a viz._n under_o anno_fw-la 1051_o and_o far_o add_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o earl_n godwin_n flee_v thus_o private_o away_o be_v that_o his_o army_n have_v forsake_v he_o so_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o plead_v the_o matter_n with_o the_o king_n but_o flee_v away_o the_o night_n follow_v with_o his_o five_o son_n carry_v away_o all_o their_o treasure_n with_o they_o into_o flanders_n this_o be_v the_o relation_n which_o florence_n and_o the_o print_a copy_n of_o these_o annal_n give_v we_o of_o this_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o king_n and_o earl_n godwin_n and_o his_o two_o son_n in_o the_o carriage_n of_o which_o both_o party_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v the_o king_n in_o yield_v so_o easy_a a_o ear_n to_o the_o false_a accusation_n bring_v against_o they_o and_o they_o in_o refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n without_o pledge_n first_o give_v they_o by_o the_o king_n which_o be_v more_o than_o any_o subject_a aught_o to_o require_v from_o his_o prince_n but_o certain_o the_o king_n show_v himself_o a_o very_a weak_a man_n in_o be_v persuade_v to_o deal_v thus_o severe_o with_o his_o innocent_a queen_n for_o the_o fault_n of_o her_o father_n and_o brother_n which_o it_o be_v not_o in_o her_o power_n to_o help_v but_o to_o conclude_v the_o affair_n of_o this_o unhappy_a year_n our_o annal_n proceed_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o abbot_n sparhafoc_n be_v depose_v from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o london_n and_o william_n the_o king_n chaplain_n ordain_v to_o that_o see_n also_o earl_n odda_n be_v appoint_v governor_n of_o defenascire_fw-la somersetscire_fw-la and_o dorsetscire_fw-la and_o of_o all_o the_o welsh_a and_o the_o earldom_n which_o earl_n harold_n late_o hold_v be_v give_v to_o aelfgar_a the_o son_n of_o earl_n leofric_n mxlix_o about_o this_o time_n the_o bishopric_n of_o credington_n in_o cornwall_n be_v as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o 222._o monasticon_fw-la at_o the_o request_n of_o pope_n leo_n remove_v from_o thence_o to_o exeter_n where_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n be_v make_v a_o bishop_n see_v the_o monk_n be_v remove_v from_o thence_o to_o westminster_n and_o secular_a canon_n place_v in_o their_o stead_n which_o show_v that_o the_o humour_n of_o monkery_n do_v not_o so_o much_o prevail_v now_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edgar_n and_o this_o year_n leofric_n bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n be_v enthrone_v at_o exeter_n after_o a_o solemn_a procession_n where_o the_o bishop_n walk_v to_o church_n between_o king_n edward_n and_o queen_n editha_n his_o wife_n mli_o this_o year_n according_a to_o florence_n of_o worcester_n the_o king_n release_v the_o nation_n from_o that_o cruel_a burden_n of_o danegelt_n under_o which_o it_o have_v for_o so_o many_o year_n groan_v but_o i_o will_v not_o pass_v my_o word_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o occasion_n why_o he_o do_v it_o though_o relate_v by_o ingulph_n viz._n that_o king_n edward_n go_v into_o his_o treasury_n where_o this_o tax_n have_v be_v lay_v up_o see_v the_o devil_n caper_v and_o dance_v upon_o the_o money-bag_n which_o it_o seem_v no_o body_n else_o can_v see_v but_o himself_o at_o which_o he_o be_v so_o concern_v that_o he_o order_v all_o the_o money_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o right_a owner_n and_o forbid_v its_o be_v gather_v any_o more_o not_o long_o after_o according_a to_o the_o same_o author_n mli_o william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n the_o king_n cousin_n come_v over_o into_o england_n be_v honourable_o receive_v here_o and_o have_v noble_a present_v make_v he_o and_o as_o some_o relate_v too_o that_o king_n edward_n promise_v to_o make_v he_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o florence_n of_o worcester_n alfric_n archbishop_n of_o york_n decease_v and_o kinse_a the_o king_n chaplain_n succeed_v he_o this_o year_n decease_v aelgiva_n alius_fw-la ymma_fw-la the_o mother_n of_o king_n eadward_n and_o king_n hardecnute_n mlii_o she_o have_v a_o various_a character_n give_v she_o by_o our_o historian_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n represent_v she_o to_o be_v very_o covetous_a and_o unkind_a to_o her_o first_o husband_n child_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v true_a enough_o but_o then_o she_o be_v very_o devout_a and_o have_v a_o great_a respect_n for_o
in_o his_o face_n and_o catch_v he_o by_o the_o hair_n fling_v he_o on_o the_o ground_n the_o scuffle_n be_v end_v the_o king_n foretell_v that_o their_o destruction_n be_v nigh_o and_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n will_v not_o much_o long_o be_v defer_v for_o say_v this_o author_n they_o be_v come_v to_o that_o height_n of_o barbarism_n and_o cruelty_n that_o if_o they_o but_o like_v the_o house_n or_o possession_n of_o any_o one_o they_o will_v by_o night_n procure_v the_o owner_n to_o be_v murder_v with_o all_o his_o child_n to_o get_v his_o estate_n and_o these_o be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o chief_a justiciaries_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o story_n invent_v long_o since_o out_o of_o hatred_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o harold_n afterward_o king_n for_o he_o have_v the_o character_n of_o a_o valiant_a and_o worthy_a prince_n and_o who_o as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n relate_v in_o this_o quarrel_n with_o the_o northumber_n prefer_v the_o peace_n of_o his_o country_n to_o his_o brother_n be_v private_a interest_n but_o tostige_n in_o a_o great_a rage_n leave_v the_o court_n go_v to_o a_o house_n at_o hereford_n where_o at_o that_o time_n he_o hear_v his_o brother_n harold_n have_v order_v mighty_a preparation_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o king_n and_o there_o make_v a_o most_o terrible_a havoc_n of_o his_o servant_n divers_a of_o who_o be_v kill_v he_o fling_v their_o mangle_a member_n into_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o wine_n mead_n ale_n and_o other_o liquor_n and_o then_o send_v word_n to_o his_o brother_n that_o he_o need_v take_v no_o care_n for_o pickle_a meat_n but_o as_o for_o all_o other_o sort_n he_o may_v bring_v they_o down_o along_o with_o he_o and_o it_o be_v therefore_o for_o this_o most_o horrid_a villainy_n that_o the_o king_n command_v he_o to_o be_v banish_v which_o the_o northumber_n understanding_n for_o this_o as_o well_o as_o several_a other_o murder_v he_o have_v commit_v they_o expel_v he_o their_o country_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v but_o this_o do_v not_o well_o agree_v with_o what_o simeon_n of_o durham_n have_v already_o with_o more_o probability_n relate_v of_o he_o for_o if_o earl_n tostige_n have_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o so_o great_a a_o insolence_n and_o that_o he_o be_v thereupon_o banish_v the_o kingdom_n mlxiu_o it_o have_v certain_o be_v very_o needless_a for_o the_o northumber_n to_o have_v rise_v up_o against_o he_o and_o to_o have_v drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o country_n or_o at_o least_o to_o have_v desire_v another_o earl_n in_o his_o room_n since_o the_o king_n will_v have_v appoint_v they_o a_o new_a one_o without_o give_v they_o so_o just_a a_o occasion_n for_o a_o rebellion_n against_o he_o to_o this_o year_n also_o we_o may_v refer_v earl_n harold_n go_v over_o into_o normandy_n which_o some_o of_o our_o historian_n place_v a_o year_n or_o two_o soon_o but_o they_o differ_v much_o more_o about_o the_o manner_n and_o occasion_n of_o it_o some_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a casualty_n other_o say_v it_o be_v on_o purpose_n but_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n account_n of_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o harold_n be_v at_o his_o house_n at_o bosenham_n in_o sussex_n near_o the_o seaside_n he_o for_o his_o recreation_n with_o some_o of_o his_o retinue_n take_v a_o fisherboat_n mean_v only_o to_o row_v up_o and_o down_o but_o sail_v a_o little_a further_o to_o sea_n than_o they_o be_v aware_a a_o tempest_n rise_v and_o carry_v they_o cross_v the_o channel_n to_o the_o french_a coast_n where_o glad_a to_o be_v safe_a any_o where_o they_o be_v force_v to_o land_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o ponthieu_n the_o man_n of_o that_o country_n according_a to_o their_o custom_n and_o that_o barbarous_a practice_n which_o be_v in_o use_n in_o most_o place_n to_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o the_o distress_a and_o shipwreck_a present_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o be_v many_o and_o well_o arm_v they_o easy_o seize_v upon_o earl_n harold_n and_o his_o follower_n who_o be_v without_o weapon_n so_o that_o they_o not_o only_o take_v they_o prisoner_n but_o also_o fetter_v they_o then_o harold_n consider_v with_o himself_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v hire_v a_o messenger_n to_o go_v to_o duke_n william_n and_o acquaint_v he_o how_o he_o be_v send_v over_o by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n by_o his_o word_n and_o presence_n to_o confirm_v what_o other_o lesser_a envoy_n have_v only_o whisper_v but_o that_o he_o be_v keep_v prisoner_n and_o hinder_v from_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o message_n by_o gwido_n earl_n of_o ponthieu_n and_o that_o it_o will_v become_v a_o man_n of_o so_o great_a honour_n as_o himself_o not_o to_o suffer_v a_o villainy_n so_o derogatory_n to_o his_o authority_n to_o go_v unpunished_a since_o he_o have_v appeal_v to_o his_o justice_n but_o if_o his_o liberty_n be_v to_o be_v purchase_v with_o money_n he_o will_v willing_o pay_v the_o price_n to_o earl_n william_n but_o not_o to_o such_o a_o mean-spirited_n man_n as_o gwido_n upon_o this_o harold_n by_o the_o command_n of_o duke_n william_n be_v soon_o set_v at_o liberty_n and_o send_v to_o court_n where_o be_v honourable_o receive_v he_o be_v also_o invite_v to_o a_o expedition_n into_o little-britain_n where_o at_o that_o time_n the_o norman_a duke_n make_v war_n but_o by_o his_o wit_n and_o valour_n he_o so_o well_o approve_v himself_o to_o the_o duke_n that_o he_o be_v very_o much_o take_v with_o he_o to_o who_o that_o he_o may_v also_o the_o more_o endear_v himself_o he_o promise_v by_o oath_n that_o in_o case_n king_n edward_n die_v he_o will_v deliver_v up_o to_o he_o the_o castle_n of_o dover_n which_o be_v then_o under_o his_o command_n and_o procure_v he_o to_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n hereupon_o the_o duke_n daughter_n as_o yet_o too_o young_a for_o marriage_n be_v betroth_v to_o he_o and_o so_o he_o be_v send_v home_o with_o very_o rich_a present_n this_o be_v william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o divers_a other_o historian_n relation_n of_o it_o but_o bromton_n chronicle_n as_o he_o be_v singular_a in_o many_o thing_n so_o he_o be_v in_o this_o and_o relate_v the_o cause_n of_o harold_n voyage_n into_o normandy_n thus_o viz._n that_o he_o have_v ask_v leave_n of_o king_n edward_n to_o go_v over_o to_o duke_n william_n to_o procure_v he_o to_o set_v his_o brother_n wulnoth_n and_o his_o nephew_n hacune_fw-fr free_a who_o be_v there_o detain_v as_o hostage_n whereupon_o the_o king_n tell_v he_o he_o may_v go_v with_o his_o leave_n but_o not_o by_o his_o advice_n for_o say_v he_o i_o foresee_v that_o nothing_o but_o damage_n and_o ruin_n can_v happen_v to_o england_n thereby_o for_o i_o know_v earl_n william_n will_v not_o be_v so_o ignorant_a and_o impolitic_a as_o to_o grant_v their_o delivery_n unless_o it_o shall_v tend_v to_o his_o own_o advantage_n so_o harold_n go_v on_o shipboard_n and_o intend_v for_o normandy_n mlxiu_o be_v drive_v by_o a_o tempest_n on_o the_o coast_n of_o picardy_n and_o there_o seize_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o ponthieu_n and_o by_o he_o at_o last_o be_v send_v to_o duke_n william_n as_o have_v be_v already_o relate_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o story_n be_v much_o the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a and_o needs_o no_o repetition_n only_o this_o be_v add_v that_o earl_n harold_n at_o his_o return_n home_o have_v tell_v the_o king_n all_o that_o have_v happen_v to_o he_o in_o france_n the_o king_n be_v say_v to_o reply_v thus_o do_v not_o i_o tell_v thou_o that_o this_o voyage_n will_v prove_v neither_o for_o thy_o profit_n nor_o that_o of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o one_o may_v plain_o perceive_v this_o story_n to_o have_v be_v feign_v by_o one_o of_o the_o late_a monk_n to_o prove_v that_o king_n edward_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o will_v not_o have_v be_v omit_v by_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n if_o he_o have_v know_v it_o or_o think_v it_o to_o have_v be_v true_a this_o year_n also_o as_o florence_n of_o worcester_n tell_v we_o mlxv_o harold_n earl_n of_o west-saxony_n have_v build_v a_o house_n in_o south-wales_n at_o a_o place_n call_v portascith_o and_o make_v great_a preparation_n for_o the_o king_n entertainment_n who_o be_v to_o come_v thither_o a_o hunt_n when_o caradoc_n or_o cradoc_n son_n to_o griffyn_n prince_n of_o south-wales_n who_o griffyn_n prince_n of_o north-wales_n have_v slay_v some_o year_n before_o come_v to_o this_o place_n about_o st._n bartholomew-day_n and_o there_o not_o only_o slay_v all_o the_o workman_n and_o servant_n but_o carry_v away_o all_o the_o good_n that_o have_v be_v bring_v thither_o this_o year_n be_v consecrate_v the_o monastery_n of_o westminster_n mlxvi_o on_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o holy_a innocent_n this_o church_n as_o
he_o so_o keep_v seal_v up_o for_o a_o year_n and_o a_o day_n within_o which_o time_n if_o the_o murderer_n be_v find_v out_o upon_o his_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o king_n justice_n they_o be_v to_o be_v repay_v but_o in_o case_n within_o that_o time_n he_o can_v not_o be_v discover_v then_o be_v the_o kindred_n of_o the_o murder_v party_n to_o have_v six_o of_o the_o say_a mark_n and_o the_o king_n the_o other_o forty_o if_o he_o have_v no_o kindred_n his_o lord_n be_v to_o receive_v it_o and_o if_o he_o have_v no_o lord_n than_o his_o swear_a friend_n and_o companion_n but_o if_o there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o than_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v the_o whole_a sum_n to_o himself_o the_o sixteen_o article_n show_v we_o how_o this_o way_n of_o discover_v murder_n and_o punish_v the_o hundred_o come_v to_o be_v in_o use_v where_o the_o murderer_n can_v not_o be_v find_v viz._n that_o king_n cnute_n when_o he_o have_v get_v england_n and_o settle_v it_o in_o peace_n and_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o english_a baron_n have_v send_v back_o his_o army_n into_o denmark_n those_o baron_n become_v surety_n that_o all_o the_o dane_n that_o stay_v behind_o with_o he_o shall_v in_o all_o thing_n enjoy_v perfect_a peace_n so_o that_o in_o case_n a_o englishman_n kill_v any_o of_o they_o if_o he_o can_v not_o clear_v himself_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o be_v by_o water_n or_o iron_n mean_v the_o ordeal_o justice_n be_v to_o be_v execute_v upon_o he_o and_o in_o case_n he_o run_v away_o payment_n be_v to_o be_v make_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a this_o law_n to_o prevent_v the_o kill_n of_o the_o norman_n be_v likewise_o continue_v by_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n for_o in_o case_n a_o man_n be_v find_v slay_v he_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o norman_a and_o his_o death_n to_o be_v more_o grievous_o punish_v than_o that_o of_o a_o englishman_n unless_o the_o englescherie_n of_o he_o that_o be_v kill_v can_v be_v make_v out_o before_o the_o king_n justice_n that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o englishman_n as_o bracton_n have_v particular_o show_v we_o but_o i_o shall_v reserve_v the_o speak_v further_o of_o this_o law_n to_o the_o next_o volume_n mlxvi_o the_o seventeen_o declare_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n in_o these_o word_n the_o king_n who_o be_v the_o vicegerent_n of_o the_o supreme_a king_n be_v appoint_v to_o this_o very_a end_n that_o he_o may_v govern_v and_o defend_v his_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n shall_v reverence_v his_o holy_a church_n and_o extirpate_v evil_a doer_n out_o of_o it_o which_o unless_o he_o shall_v do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n shall_v remain_v to_o he_o but_o he_o shall_v utter_o lose_v it_o as_o pope_n john_n witness_n then_o follow_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o opinion_n of_o pope_n john_n viz._n his_o have_v give_v it_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o letter_n which_o pepin_n and_o charles_n his_o son_n write_v concern_v a_o foolish_a king_n of_o france_n whether_o they_o shall_v still_o continue_v he_o on_o the_o throne_n or_o not_o which_o be_v no_o material_a part_n of_o the_o law_n i_o omit_v and_o then_o there_o be_v somewhat_o concern_v baron_n which_o have_v court_n and_o custom_n of_o their_o own_o in_o these_o word_n the_o archbishop_n bishop_n earls_z baron_n and_o all_o those_o who_o have_v sac_n soc_n thol_n team_n and_o infangâ—heof_n shall_v have_v their_o knight_n servants_z and_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o dependent_n under_o their_o friburg_n that_o be_v shall_v either_o have_v they_o forth_o come_v or_o else_o shall_v answer_v for_o they_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v forfeit_v to_o any_o one_o and_o a_o complaint_n be_v make_v by_o the_o neighbour_n against_o they_o they_o must_v bring_v they_o forth_o to_o have_v justice_n do_v they_o in_o their_o own_o court_n the_o eighteen_o nineteen_o twenty_o and_o one_o and_o twenty_o be_v explanation_n of_o the_o saxon_a term_n in_o the_o abovementioned_a law_n which_o be_v explain_v already_o in_o the_o introduction_n i_o thither_o refer_v you_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o declare_v all_o jew_n that_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o king_n so_o that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v put_v himself_o in_o the_o service_n of_o any_o great_a man_n without_o the_o king_n leave_n for_o that_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o that_o be_v there_o be_v the_o king_n be_v by_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o king_n edward_n forbid_v all_o usurer_n to_o continue_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o if_o any_o one_o be_v convict_v that_o he_o exact_v usury_n he_o shall_v forfeit_v his_o good_n and_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o outlaw_v after_o which_o follow_v in_o mr._n lambard_n copy_n another_o law_n declare_v the_o king_n power_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o royal_a dignity_n to_o pardon_v life_n and_o loss_n of_o member_n but_o with_o this_o proviso_n that_o the_o malefactor_n make_v satisfaction_n to_o such_o as_o he_o have_v injure_v according_a to_o his_o power_n and_o beside_o find_v surety_n for_o his_o good_a behaviour_n which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o be_v to_o be_v banish_v from_o whence_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o this_o prerogative_n of_o pardon_v in_o the_o king_n be_v not_o to_o extend_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o party_n injure_v or_o his_o kindred_n to_o who_o a_o appeal_n be_v hereby_o reserve_v concern_v which_o the_o nineteen_o in_o like_a manner_n declare_v his_o royal_a prerogative_n to_o be_v such_o that_o the_o king_n may_v set_v at_o liberty_n any_o captive_a or_o prisoner_n whenever_o he_o come_v in_o any_o city_n borough_n castle_n etc._n etc._n or_o if_o he_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o way_n by_o his_o mere_a word_n or_o command_n yet_o be_v he_o that_o be_v thus_o set_v at_o liberty_n bind_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o injure_a party_n but_o a_o murderer_n traitor_n or_o one_o guilty_a of_o such_o like_a crime_n although_o the_o king_n shall_v pardon_v he_o as_o to_o life_n and_o member_n according_a to_o law_n he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a stay_n in_o the_o country_n but_o shall_v swear_v that_o he_o will_v depart_v to_o the_o sea-coast_n within_o a_o state_v time_n set_v he_o by_o the_o justice_n and_o pass_v over_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v get_v opportunity_n of_o a_o ship_n and_o wind_n and_o in_o case_n any_o such_o prove_v perjure_v and_o shall_v stay_v in_o the_o land_n beyond_o the_o time_n any_o one_o that_o meet_v they_o mlxvi_o may_v do_v justice_n upon_o they_o i._n e._n take_v away_o their_o life_n from_o whence_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o law_n for_o abjure_v the_o realm_n for_o such_o great_a offence_n to_o which_o the_o king_n pardon_n do_v not_o then_o absolute_o extend_v the_o rest_n of_o this_o law_n which_o only_o recite_v the_o penalty_n for_o the_o harbour_v or_o favour_v such_o malefactor_n i_o omit_v the_o twenty_o seven_o article_n give_v leave_v to_o harbour_v a_o stranger_n or_o foreigner_n who_o in_o english_a they_o term_v couth_a or_o uncouth_a that_o be_v know_v or_o unknown_a as_o a_o guest_n for_o two_o night_n in_o which_o space_n if_o he_o transgress_v he_o that_o harbour_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v answerable_a for_o he_o but_o if_o any_o one_o be_v injure_v and_o complaint_n be_v make_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o advice_n of_o he_o that_o lodge_v he_o he_o shall_v with_o two_o honest_a neighbour_n by_o oath_n purge_v himself_o as_o to_o the_o advice_n and_o fact_n or_o otherwise_o shall_v make_v satisfaction_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o after_o the_o three_o night_n the_o law_n then_o be_v such_o that_o this_o stranger_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o one_o of_o the_o family_n and_o the_o master_n of_o it_o be_v to_o answer_v for_o he_o if_o he_o transgress_v the_o twenty_o eight_o appoint_v how_o money_n or_o cattle_n bring_v into_o a_o town_n and_o say_v by_o he_o who_o bring_v they_o that_o they_o be_v find_v shall_v be_v dispose_v of_o and_o who_o shall_v have_v the_o custody_n of_o they_o the_o thirty_o enjoin_v that_o those_o who_o have_v the_o king_n peace_n either_o by_o his_o hand_n or_o letter_n shall_v take_v care_v not_o to_o injure_v other_o under_o a_o double_a penalty_n the_o thirty_o first_o declare_v the_o particular_a mulct_n or_o penalty_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v violate_v the_o king_n peace_n abovementioned_a and_o especial_o that_o of_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o his_o coronation_n or_o of_o any_o of_o the_o feast_n aforesaid_a and_o who_o shall_v have_v the_o forfeiture_n arise_v from_o thence_o how_o much_o the_o king_n and_o how_o much_o the_o earl_n and_o how_o much_o the_o dean_n or_o the_o bishop_n in_o who_o
friend_n nor_o interest_n sufficient_a to_o oppose_v so_o great_a a_o party_n as_o harold_n have_v among_o the_o lay-nobility_n and_o especial_o among_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v all_o to_o a_o man_n for_o he_o mlxvi_o and_o that_o which_o make_v more_o against_o prince_n edgar_n be_v that_o he_o want_v the_o nomination_n of_o king_n edward_n to_o recommend_v he_o to_o the_o election_n of_o the_o wittena_n gemot_n or_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o either_o duke_n william_n or_o harold_n certain_o have_v and_o perhaps_o both_o of_o they_o though_o at_o different_a time_n according_a as_o they_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o make_v their_o interest_n with_o that_o easy_a king_n who_o certain_o be_v very_o much_o to_o blame_v not_o to_o have_v better_o ascertain_v that_o great_a point_n of_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n in_o his_o own_o life-time_n for_o have_v he_o declare_v either_o duke_n william_n or_o edgar_n his_o heir_n and_o procure_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o confirm_v it_o in_o his_o life-time_n he_o may_v have_v prevent_v that_o calamity_n which_o afterward_o fall_v upon_o the_o english_a nation_n from_o duke_n william_n when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v king_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o history_n harold_n be_v thus_o advance_v to_o the_o throne_n take_v that_o course_n which_o all_o wise_a prince_n who_o can_v claim_v no_o right_n by_o blood_n but_o only_o by_o election_n of_o the_o people_n have_v always_o take_v and_o that_o be_v the_o abolish_n of_o all_o unjust_a law_n and_o the_o make_v good_a one_o in_o their_o stead_n the_o seize_v upon_o and_o punish_v all_o thief_n robber_n and_o disturber_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o indeed_o whole_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o defend_v the_o kingdom_n from_o foreign_a invader_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o that_o he_o may_v become_v true_o popular_a he_o be_v a_o great_a patron_n of_o the_o church_n and_o monastery_n yield_v much_o reverence_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n show_v himself_o humble_a and_o affable_a to_o all_o that_o be_v virtuous_a and_o good_a as_o he_o be_v severe_a to_o all_o other_o of_o a_o contrary_a character_n on_o the_o 24_o the_o day_n of_o april_n after_o his_o coronation_n as_o simeon_n of_o durham_n tell_v we_o appear_v a_o dreadful_a comet_n which_o be_v visible_a in_o all_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n not_o long_o after_o which_o follow_v the_o invasion_n of_o tostige_n who_o have_v be_v banish_v chief_o by_o his_o brother_n procurement_n and_o now_o no_o long_o able_a to_o digest_v the_o preferment_n of_o his_o young_a brother_n to_o the_o royal_a dignity_n in_o exclusion_n to_o he_o be_v move_v with_o so_o much_o envy_n and_o indignation_n as_o to_o endeavour_v all_o way_n possible_a to_o dethrone_v he_o for_o which_o purpose_n he_o sail_v to_o duke_n william_n and_o thence_o out_o of_o flanders_n with_o some_o ship_n to_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n where_o after_o he_o have_v force_v money_n from_o the_o inhabitant_n he_o depart_v and_o play_v the_o pirate_n upon_o the_o coast_n till_o he_o come_v to_o sandwich_n king_n harold_n be_v then_o at_o london_n upon_o notice_n thereof_o get_v in_o readiness_n both_o a_o strong_a fleet_n and_o a_o good_a party_n of_o horse_n with_o which_o he_o resolve_v in_o person_n to_o go_v to_o sandwich_n and_o fight_v he_o but_o tostige_n have_v intelligence_n of_o it_o take_v along_o with_o he_o all_o the_o seaman_n he_o can_v find_v and_o go_v to_o the_o coast_n of_o lindisse_fw-la where_o he_o burn_v several_a village_n and_o kill_v a_o world_n of_o man_n but_o edwin_n earl_n of_o mercia_n and_o his_o brother_n morcar_n earl_n of_o northumberland_n hasten_v to_o those_o part_n with_o a_o army_n soon_o force_v he_o to_o quit_v that_o country_n and_o as_o florence_n relate_v not_o be_v able_a to_o return_v into_o normandy_n by_o reason_n of_o contrary_a wind_n he_o sail_v into_o norway_n and_o there_o join_v his_o fleet_n with_o that_o which_o king_n harold_n harfager_n be_v now_o prepare_v for_o the_o invasion_n of_o england_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n king_n harold_n lie_v at_o sandwich_n expect_v his_o fleet_n which_o when_o it_o be_v get_v together_o he_o sail_v to_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n and_o because_o william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n be_v now_o expect_v to_o invade_v england_n with_o a_o army_n he_o wait_v his_o come_n over_o all_o that_o summer_n and_o the_o autumn_n follow_v line_v all_o the_o seacoast_n with_o land-force_n in_o order_n the_o better_a to_o receive_v he_o this_o seem_v indeed_o more_o probable_a than_o what_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n relate_v mlxvi_o that_o king_n harold_n do_v not_o believe_v duke_n william_n will_v undertake_v so_o hazardous_a a_o expedition_n be_v at_o that_o time_n engage_v in_o war_n with_o his_o neighbour_a prince_n and_o have_v now_o whole_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o his_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n so_o that_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o his_o hear_n that_o the_o king_n of_o norway_n likewise_o threaten_v a_o invasion_n he_o will_v never_o have_v raise_v any_o army_n at_o all_o which_o seem_v a_o very_a improbable_a story_n since_o he_o be_v as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v from_o simeon_n of_o durham_n force_v to_o get_v out_o his_o fleet_n and_o raise_v a_o army_n to_o prevent_v the_o incursion_n of_o his_o brother_n tostige_n but_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o now_o give_v you_o some_o account_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o these_o great_a preparation_n make_v by_o duke_n william_n to_o invade_v england_n for_o ingulph_n and_o the_o author_n last_o mention_v both_o assure_v we_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o king_n harold_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n contrary_a to_o the_o oath_n he_o have_v give_v he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v actual_o crown_v he_o send_v over_o ambassador_n to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o word_n threaten_v to_o force_v he_o to_o perform_v it_o if_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o by_o fair_a mean_n and_o that_o before_o the_o year_n come_v about_o harold_n answer_n to_o these_o ambassador_n as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n relate_v it_o be_v very_o plausible_a be_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v concern_v marry_v the_o duke_n daughter_n she_o be_v dead_a it_o can_v not_o now_o be_v perform_v but_o that_o if_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o any_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n it_o be_v very_o rash_o do_v of_o he_o to_o have_v give_v away_o that_o which_o be_v not_o his_o own_o without_o the_o general_n consent_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o that_o kingdom_n therefore_o that_o a_o rash_a oath_n be_v to_o be_v break_v for_o if_o the_o oath_n or_o vow_n of_o a_o virgin_n make_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o her_o parent_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n declare_v void_a how_o much_o more_o ought_v that_o oath_n to_o be_v account_v so_o which_o he_o be_v then_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o king_n but_o compel_v necessity_n have_v make_v concern_v the_o kingdom_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n whole_o ignorant_a of_o what_o have_v be_v transact_v and_o that_o the_o duke_n be_v very_o unjust_a in_o require_v he_o to_o resign_v that_o crown_n which_o he_o have_v so_o late_o receive_v by_o the_o general_n favour_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n bromton_n chronicle_n further_o add_v that_o duke_n william_n send_v another_o message_n to_o king_n harold_n whereby_o he_o acquaint_v he_o that_o although_o he_o have_v not_o observe_v his_o faith_n in_o other_o thing_n yet_o if_o he_o will_v marry_v his_o daughter_n he_o will_v pass_v by_o all_o the_o rest_n or_o otherwise_o will_v vindicate_v his_o succession_n by_o force_n of_o arms._n all_o which_o be_v very_o improbable_a since_o most_o historian_n relate_v the_o young_a lady_n to_o be_v then_o dead_a and_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a that_o a_o man_n of_o king_n william_n ambition_n will_v quit_v his_o pretension_n to_o the_o kingdom_n for_o so_o slight_a a_o satisfaction_n as_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o daughter_n but_o this_o author_n do_v with_o more_o probability_n reduce_v the_o duke_n quarrel_n against_o harold_n to_o these_o three_o head_n first_o to_o revenge_v the_o death_n of_o prince_n alfred_n his_o cousin_n who_o have_v be_v long_o since_o murder_v by_o earl_n godwin_n the_o father_n of_o harold_n second_o to_o restore_v archbishop_n robert_n earl_n odo_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o norman_n who_o have_v be_v unjust_o banish_v in_o the_o late_a king_n life-time_n three_o because_o harold_n have_v contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n possess_v himself_o of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o as_o well_o by_o the_o right_n of_o consanguinity_n as_o by_o that_o of_o a_o double_a promise_n aught_o to_o be_v he_o mlxvi_o but_o the_o ambassador_n of_o
long_o in_o their_o possession_n and_o repair_v it_o and_o all_o the_o english_a as_o well_o as_o the_o westsaxon_n come_v under_o he_o subjection_n id._n p._n 288._o his_o first_o sound_n of_o school_n at_o oxford_n and_o make_v it_o a_o university_n and_o the_o quarrel_n that_o happen_v upon_o it_o between_o the_o old_a scholar_n and_o grimbald_n the_o monk_n ib._n p._n 289._o the_o alm_n of_o this_o king_n and_o the_o westsaxon_n send_v to_o rome_n by_o ethelelm_n the_o ealdorman_a id._n p._n 291._o repair_v his_o city_n and_o castle_n and_o build_v other_o in_o the_o most_o necessary_a place_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o mind_n the_o political_a affair_n thereof_o divide_v england_n into_o county_n and_o those_o into_o hundred_o and_o tything_n together_o with_o his_o civil_a oeconomy_n of_o judge_n and_o sheriff_n insomuch_o that_o no_o robbery_n dare_v be_v commit_v on_o the_o highway_n ibid._n his_o law_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a when_o make_v and_o in_o what_o great_a council_n l._n 5._o p._n 291_o 292_o 293_o 294_o 295_o 296_o 297._o build_v two_o monastery_n the_o one_o for_o man_n at_o athelney_n in_o somersetshire_n the_o other_o for_o nun_n at_o shaftsbury_n where_o algiva_n his_o daughter_n be_v abbess_n id._n p._n 298._o overcome_v hastings_n the_o danish_a commander_n who_o be_v force_v to_o surrender_v and_o accept_v of_o condition_n of_o peace_n id._n p._n 299_o 300._o fight_v the_o dane_n near_o fernham_n etc._n etc._n and_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n recover_v great_a prey_n id._n p._n 300_o 301._o build_v divers_a galley_n after_o a_o new_a model_n such_o as_o he_o think_v more_o advantageous_a id._n p._n 302._o his_o death_n burial_n character_n and_o devotion_n id._n p._n 304_o 305_o 306_o 307._o his_o translation_n of_o several_a book_n into_o the_o english-saxon_a tongue_n id._n p._n 304._o build_v divers_a house_n with_o great_a magnificence_n his_o division_n of_o the_o hour_n both_o by_o night_n and_o day_n before_o clock_n be_v know_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o lantern_n in_o england_n id._n p._n 305._o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n who_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o learning_n and_o in_o sound_v the_o university_n of_o oxford_n id._n p._n 306._o the_o several_a king_n of_o wales_n that_o seek_v his_o protection_n and_o submit_v to_o he_o his_o wonderful_a bounty_n generosity_n and_o justice_n to_o his_o people_n id._n p._n 306_o 307_o 308._o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n id._n p._n 308_o 309_o 310._o his_o issue_n id._n p._n 310_o 311._o to_o what_o place_n the_o bone_n of_o this_o king_n be_v remove_v by_o his_o son_n king_n edward_z the_o elder_a id._n p._n 312._o alfred_n son_n to_o king_n ethelred_n suppose_v to_o be_v grandfather_n to_o ethelwerd_n call_v quaestor_n the_o historian_n l._n 5._o p._n 276._o alfred_n some_o considerable_a person_n with_o the_o factious_a man_n of_o his_o party_n conspire_v against_o athelstan_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n whereby_o he_o forfeit_v his_o land_n which_o the_o king_n confer_v on_o the_o church_n of_o malmesbury_n he_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o purge_v himself_o of_o this_o treason_n and_o die_v there_o l._n 5._o p._n 329_o 331._o alfred_n and_o edward_n his_o brother_n son_n to_o king_n ethelred_n cnute_n agree_v with_o robert_n duke_n of_o normandy_n their_o uncle_n that_o they_o shall_v peaceable_o enjoy_v one_o half_a of_o the_o kingdom_n during_o his_o life_n though_o they_o never_o do_v but_o continue_v still_o in_o exile_n l._n 6._o p._n 54._o the_o most_o treacherous_a and_o cruel_a treatment_n of_o this_o prince_n and_o his_o follower_n by_o king_n harold_n through_o godwin_n instâ—gations_n who_o cause_v his_o eye_n to_o be_v put_v out_o so_o that_o he_o die_v soon_o after_o id._n p._n 62_o 63._o earl_n godwin_n accuse_v by_o edward_n the_o confessor_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o prince_n murder_n id._n p._n 83._o alfweard_n or_o aelfweard_n son_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a decease_v at_o oxnaford_n not_o long_o after_o his_o father_n his_o mother_n be_v aelfleda_n the_o daughter_n of_o earl_n aethelem_n his_o character_n l._n 5._o p._n 324_o 327._o alfwin_n the_o bishop_n decease_v at_o sutbury_n in_o suffolk_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o dunwich_n l._n 4._o p._n 242._o alfwold_n the_o son_n of_o oswulf_n take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n ethelred_n be_v expel_v the_o land_n l._n 4._o p._n 231._o send_v to_o rome_n to_o demand_v the_o pall_n for_o eanbald_n archbishop_n of_o york_n id._n p._n 232._o be_v slay_v by_o sicga_n one_o of_o his_o chief_a nobleman_n by_o treachery_n at_o cilceaster_n near_o the_o picts-wall_n and_o where_o bury_v his_o character_n id._n 231_o 236._o algithe_o king_n harold_n second_o wife_n widow_n â—f_a griffyth_n ap_fw-mi lhewelyn_n king_n of_o nort-wales_n l._n 6._o p._n 114._o algiva_n or_o aethelgiva_n king_n alfred_n daughter_n abbess_n of_o shaftsbury_n which_o monastery_n her_o father_n build_v l._n 5._o p._n 298_o 307_o 311._o alhred_a king_n of_o northumberland_n when_o he_o begin_v and_o how_o he_o come_v to_o reign_v he_o be_v of_o the_o offspring_n of_o ida_n l._n 4._o p._n 299._o be_v expel_v by_o the_o northumbrian_n who_o choose_v ethelred_n the_o son_n of_o moll_n for_o their_o king_n id._n p._n 230_o 236._o alred_n the_o ealdorman_a who_o slay_v king_n ethelred_n kill_v by_o one_o thormond_n l._n 4._o p._n 242._o alienation_n of_o land_n by_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n commit_v to_o their_o trust_n in_o fee_n or_o for_o long_a than_o one_o life_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o house_n forbid_v by_o the_o seven_o canon_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o calcuith_n l._n 5._o p._n 251._o alkuith_n a_o city_n in_o scotland_n deliver_v up_o to_o eadbert_n king_n of_o northumberland_n l._n 4._o p._n 227_o 228._o allectus_n slay_v carausius_n by_o treachery_n in_o britain_n and_o for_o three_o year_n usurp_v the_o empire_n encounter_v by_o asclepiodotus_n be_v overcome_v and_o slay_v with_o little_a loss_n to_o the_o roman_n l._n 2._o p._n 84._o allegiance_n if_o due_a by_o birth_n in_o the_o saxon_a time_n or_o not_o till_o a_o man_n have_v actual_o perform_v his_o homage_n or_o swear_v fealty_n to_o the_o king_n l._n 6._o p._n 83._o alm_n or_o peter-pence_n of_o king_n alfred_n how_o reward_v l._n 5._o p._n 281._o alfred_n send_v the_o alm_n he_o have_v vow_v to_o rome_n and_o other_o alm_n into_o india_n id._n p._n 286_o 291_o 298._o alrich_n king_n of_o kent_n why_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o nobleman_n will_v be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o calcuith_n l._n 4._o p._n 235._o son_n to_o wither_a reign_v 34_o year_n die_v and_o in_o he_o the_o race_n of_o heng_a end_v id._n p._n 238._o alric_n the_o son_n of_o eadbert_n slay_v in_o the_o battle_n of_o whalie_n in_o lancashire_n l._n 4._o p._n 241._o alstan_n or_o aealhstan_n bishop_n of_o shireburne_n by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o bishop_n and_o st._n swithune_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n ethelwulf_n be_v enable_v to_o support_v the_o calamity_n the_o kingdom_n suffer_v by_o the_o frequent_a eruption_n of_o the_o dane_n l._n 5._o p._n 266_o 267._o after_o he_o have_v hold_v the_o see_v fifty_o year_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o town_n l._n 5._o p._n 268._o alswithe_o king_n alfred_n consort_n vid._n ealswithe_o alton_n in_o hampshire_n ancient_o suppose_v to_o be_v call_v aetheling-gadene_a l._n 6._o p._n 28._o alwin_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n report_v to_o have_v be_v too_o familiar_a with_o queen_n emma_n and_o commit_v to_o prison_n upon_o that_o accusation_n l._n 6._o p._n 79._o alwold_n bishop_n of_o london_n before_o abbot_n of_o evesham_n be_v unable_a to_o perform_v his_o episcopal_a function_n will_v have_v retire_v to_o his_o old_a monastery_n but_o the_o monk_n be_v against_o it_o he_o resent_v it_o so_o ill_a that_o he_o go_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o ramsey_n with_o all_o his_o book_n and_o other_o ornament_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o that_o abbey_n though_o former_o they_o have_v be_v confer_v on_o the_o other_o and_o soon_o after_o die_v l._n 6._o p._n 73._o alypius_n a_o heathen_a lieutenant_n of_o britain_n l._n 2._o p._n 90._o ambresburg_n or_o ambresburi_n a_o town_n that_o have_v some_o relation_n to_o ambrose_n l._n 3._o p._n 131._o a_o monastery_n in_o wiltshire_n to_o who_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o king_n alfred_n l._n 5._o p._n 307._o a_o great_a synod_n or_o council_n hold_v there_o l._n 6._o p._n 17._o a_o nunnery_n there_o build_v by_o ethelfreda_n id._n p._n 20._o ambrose_n vid._n aurelius_n amiens_n in_o picardy_n ancient_o call_v embenum_n l._n 5._o p._n 286._o ammianus_n marcellinus_n the_o first_o roman_a author_n that_o mention_n the_o scot_n l._n 2._o p._n 91._o anarawd_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o rodoric_n the_o great_a when_o he_o begin_v his_o reign_n over_o north-wales_n l._n 5._o p._n 280._o
of_o the_o land_n and_o privilege_n of_o croyland_n monastery_n in_o a_o great_a council_n id._n p._n 254._o of_o king_n berthwulf_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o croyland_n confirm_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n in_o a_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n at_o kingsbury_n id._n p._n 261._o of_o king_n edgar_n about_o his_o subdue_a the_o great_a part_n of_o ireland_n with_o the_o city_n of_o dublin_n and_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o isle_n as_o far_o as_o norway_n doubtless_o fictitious_a l._n 6._o p._n 12._o by_o a_o extract_n from_o king_n cnute_n charter_n preserve_v in_o the_o evidence_n of_o that_o church_n the_o port_n of_o sandwich_n be_v give_v to_o christ-church_n in_o canterbury_n with_o all_o the_o issue_n etc._n etc._n id._n p._n 54._o of_o king_n cnute_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n edmundsbury_n grant_n and_o confirm_v all_o its_o land_n and_o privilege_n the_o beginning_n of_o it_o somewhat_o remarkable_a ibid._n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o coventry_n ratify_v by_o the_o charter_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o a_o bull_n of_o pope_n alexander_n id._n p._n 72._o of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n to_o confirm_v the_o foundation_n of_o waltham-abbey_n id._n p._n 89._o the_o curia_n or_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n confirm_v his_o charter_n of_o endowment_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o westminster_n part_n of_o which_o be_v there_o set_v down_o id._n p._n 94._o charter_n and_o other_o write_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v make_v after_o the_o french_a way_n id._n p._n 98._o chastity_n queen_n etheldrith_n though_o twice_o marry_v yet_o will_v not_o suffer_v either_o of_o her_o husband_n to_o know_v she_o l._n 4._o p._n 198_o 199._o a_o heroic_a example_n of_o it_o in_o the_o abbess_n of_o coldingham_n nunnery_n in_o yorkshire_n l._n 5._o p._n 269._o king_n edgar_z perhaps_o love_v it_o in_o other_o though_o he_o do_v not_o mucâ—_n practice_v it_o himself_o l._n 6._o p._n 11._o edward_n the_o confessor_n high_o extol_v his_o wife_n for_o her_o chastity_n id._n p._n 96._o cherbury_n in_o shropshire_n ancient_o call_v cyricbyrig_n l._n 5._o p._n 316._o chertsey_n in_o surrey_n ancient_o call_v ceortesige_n l._n 6._o p._n 6._o chester_n ancient_o call_v legion_n l._n 4._o p._n 164._o legacester_n l._n 5._o p._n 301._o l._n 6._o p._n 8._o concacestre_fw-fr l._n 5._o p._n 286._o call_v also_o caerlegion_n l._n 5._o p._n 315._o and_o cunaeceaster_n l._n 6._o p._n 26._o the_o place_n where_o the_o dane_n take_v up_o their_o quarter_n against_o king_n alfred_n force_n which_o make_v they_o suffer_v great_a extremity_n l._n 5._o p._n 301._o repair_v by_o the_o command_n of_o earl_n ethelred_n and_o his_o wife_n ethelfleda_n id._n p._n 315._o the_o head_n of_o leofred_n a_o dane_n and_o gryffyth_v ap_fw-mi madoc_n set_v up_o on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o tower_n there_o id._n p._n 321._o the_o province_n much_o spoil_v and_o ruin_v by_o the_o norwegian_a pirate_n l._n 6._o p._n 20._o chichester_n the_o bishop_n see_v be_v former_o at_o selsey_n l._n 4._o p._n 198._o ancient_o cisseancester_n in_o sussex_n where_o the_o dane_n carry_v their_o prey_n from_o alfred_n l._n 5._o p._n 300._o the_o bishopric_n be_v call_v that_o of_o the_o south-saxons_a l._n 6._o p._n 88_o chiltern_n the_o woody_n country_n of_o buck_n and_o oxfordshire_n ancient_o call_v clytern_a l._n 6._o p._n 34._o chipnam_fw-la vid._n cippenham_n choisy_n ancient_o cazii_n signify_v a_o royal_a village_n it_o be_v in_o france_n l._n 5._o p._n 290._o christianity_n first_o preach_v in_o this_o island_n when_o and_o by_o who_o l._n 2._o p._n 51_o 52._o when_o and_o by_o who_o first_o preach_v in_o germany_n l._n 4._o p._n 211._o christ-church_n in_o canterbury_n have_v the_o port_n in_o sandwich_n give_v to_o it_o by_o king_n cnute_n with_o all_o the_o issue_n and_o profit_n etc._n etc._n l._n 6._o p._n 54._o chrysanthius_n the_o son_n of_o marcian_n a_o novatian_a bishop_n suppose_v to_o be_v send_v into_o britain_n by_o theodosius_n as_o his_o lieutenant_n l._n 2._o p._n 97._o church_n pope_n gregory_n determination_n concern_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 4._o p._n 156._o when_o their_o due_n ought_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o the_o punishment_n for_o nonpayment_n of_o they_o a_o sanctuary_n to_o those_o that_o fly_v to_o it_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o capital_a crime_n the_o punishment_n those_o be_v to_o undergo_v that_o fight_n in_o a_o church_n id._n p._n 208._o withred_n great_a care_n of_o the_o church_n in_o kent_n id._n p._n 210_o 211._o be_v free_v from_o all_o public_a payment_n and_o tribute_n whatsoever_o id._n p._n 212._o with_o how_o bright_a a_o lustre_n religion_n shine_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n l._n 5._o p._n 24â—_n alfred_n law_n entitle_v the_o immunity_n of_o the_o church_n id._n p._n 292_o 296_o 297._o the_o forfeiture_n for_o steal_v any_o thing_n from_o thence_o id._n p._n 297._o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v in_o ancient_a time_n for_o prince_n themselves_o to_o be_v blind_o obedient_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o it_o l._n 6._o p._n 3._o edgar_n law_n concern_v the_o immunity_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 6._o p._n 13._o when_o church_n in_o wales_n begin_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n id._n p._n 21._o the_o original_a of_o coat-armour_n its_o be_v hang_v up_o in_o church_n from_o whence_o suppose_v id._n p._n 57_o in_o all_o court_n of_o civil_a plea_n cause_n concern_v holy_a church_n be_v to_o be_v first_o determine_v id._n p._n 99_o those_o that_o hold_v of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o plead_v out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n unless_o justice_n be_v want_v there_o ibid._n the_o law_n concern_v those_o who_o violate_v the_o peace_n of_o it_o ibid._n when_o the_o church_n be_v not_o excuse_v from_o pay_v of_o danegelt_n id._n p._n 100_o in_o what_o case_n the_o church_n be_v to_o have_v one_o moiety_n of_o treasure-trove_a id._n p._n 101._o cimbric_n chersonese_n now_o call_v jutland_n l._n 3._o p._n 121._o cimerii_n and_o cimbri_n derive_v from_o gomer_n by_o who_o the_o ancient_a gallia_n waâ—_n first_o inhabit_v l._n 1._o p._n 4._o cippenham_n now_o chipnam_n in_o wiltshire_n l._n 5._o p._n 262_o 283._o cirencester_n the_o city_n besiege_v take_v and_o burn_v and_o by_o who_o l._n 3._o p._n 148._o civilis_fw-la send_v for_o by_o theodosius_n to_o govern_v britain_n as_o vice-praefect_a l._n 2._o p._n 93._o civil_a war_n between_o cartismandua_n and_o venutius_n l._n 2._o p._n 45_o 46._o between_o otho_n and_o vitellius_n id._n p._n 53._o claudia_n rufina_n wife_n of_o pudens_n a_o senator_n of_o rome_n l._n 2._o p._n 66._o vid._n rufina_n claudian_n his_o verse_n in_o de_fw-fr bello_fw-la getico_n suppose_v to_o be_v design_v for_o the_o second_o departure_n of_o the_o roman_a legion_n l._n 2._o p._n 101._o claudius_n the_o emperor_n as_o he_o be_v come_v to_o invade_v the_o britain_n have_v twice_o like_a to_o have_v be_v cast_v away_o by_o foul_a wether_n but_o at_o last_o obtain_v a_o victory_n over_o they_o and_o at_o his_o return_n to_o rome_n the_o senate_n decree_v he_o a_o triumph_n and_o annual_a game_n with_o two_o triumphal_a arch_n l._n 2._o p._n 39_o 40._o live_v about_o three_o year_n after_o his_o send_v aulus_n didius_n into_o britain_n his_o death_n suppose_v of_o poison_n give_v he_o by_o his_o wife_n agrippina_n id._n p._n 45._o a_o temple_n dedicate_v to_o he_o look_v on_o as_o a_o badge_n of_o their_o eternal_a slavery_n id._n p._n 47._o claudius_n marc._n aurel._n flau._n elect_a emperor_n gallienus_n be_v slay_v perform_v several_a great_a action_n and_o die_v sudden_o l._n 2._o p._n 82._o clergy_n the_o british_a gildas_n his_o character_n and_o reproof_n of_o they_o l._n 3._o p._n 140._o may_v marry_v if_o out_o of_o holy_a order_n and_o that_o they_o can_v otherwise_o contain_v great_a care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o their_o stipend_n to_o make_v they_o more_o diligent_a in_o service_n and_o of_o their_o hospitality_n l._n 4._o p._n 155._o to_o receive_v no_o reward_n for_o baptise_v or_o for_o the_o other_o sacrament_n id._n p._n 225._o several_a constitution_n make_v against_o their_o commit_a offence_n l._n 5._o p._n 284_o 285._o their_o good_n and_o possession_n establish_v to_o they_o by_o edward_n the_o confessor_n law_n l._n 6._o p._n 99_o chlodius_n balbinus_n vid._n balbinus_n chlorus_n constantius_n adopt_a caesar_n by_o maximinian_n be_v send_v by_o he_o against_o carausius_n l._n 2._o p._n 83._o fire_v his_o own_o ship_n that_o so_o his_o soldier_n may_v have_v no_o hope_n leave_v they_o of_o safety_n but_o in_o victory_n id._n p._n 84._o choose_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o western_a province_n whereof_o britain_n be_v one_o and_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o persecution_n here_o raise_v
by_o dioclesian_n id._n p._n 87._o die_v at_o york_n ibid._n vid._n constantine_n the_o great_a cloveshoe_n a_o synod_n appoint_v to_o be_v assemble_v there_o once_o a_o year_n l._n 4._o p._n 193._o the_o great_a synod_n where_o be_v present_a ethelbald_n the_o mercian_n king_n and_o archbishop_n cuthbert_n where_o the_o place_n be_v be_v uncertain_a several_a supposal_n and_o conjecture_n about_o it_o id._n p._n 224._o the_o second_o council_n hold_v here_o and_o what_o be_v decree_v in_o it_o id._n p._n 225._o the_o three_o council_n hold_v here_o under_o king_n kenwulf_n and_o what_o be_v transact_v therein_o id._n p._n 243._o l._n 5._o p._n 248._o a_o synod_n hold_v here_o under_o king_n beornwulf_n and_o archbishop_n wilfrid_n who_o constitution_n whole_o relate_v to_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n l._n 5._o p._n 253._o another_o synodal_n council_n hold_v here_o by_o beornwulf_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o some_o dispute_n about_o land_n between_o heabert_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o the_o monastery_n of_o westburgh_n be_v determine_v ibid._n cnobsbury_n a_o town_n wherein_o fursaeus_n by_o the_o help_n of_o king_n sigebert_n erect_v a_o monastery_n which_o afterward_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n rich_o endow_n l._n 4._o p._n 180._o cnute_n have_v obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n restore_v its_o ancient_a law_n and_o liberty_n l._n 5._o p._n 246._o build_v a_o noble_a monastery_n at_o beadricesworth_n now_o st._n edmundsbury_n whither_o the_o body_n of_o edmund_n the_o martyr_n be_v remove_v some_o time_n before_o l._n 5._o p._n 323._o be_v choose_v king_n by_o all_o the_o danish_a fleet_n and_o army_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n sweyn_n l._n 6._o p._n 39_o put_v the_o hostage_n on_o shore_n at_o sandwich_n that_o be_v give_v to_o his_o father_n but_o first_o cut_v off_o their_o hand_n and_o nose_n ibid._n plunder_v all_o about_o wiltshire_n dorsetshire_n and_o somersetshire_n etc._n etc._n and_o aedric_n and_o the_o westsaxon_n submission_n to_o he_o id._n p._n 40_o 41_o 42._o be_v choose_v king_n by_o several_a of_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o nobleman_n of_o england_n upon_o which_o he_o come_v up_o with_o his_o fleet_n to_o greenwich_n to_o besiege_v london_n and_o the_o battle_n he_o fight_v with_o king_n edmund_n and_o those_o that_o espouse_v his_o interest_n id._n p._n 45_o 46_o 47._o a_o peace_n conclude_v on_o between_o he_o and_o edmund_n ironside_n with_o a_o account_n of_o the_o particular_n of_o it_o id._n p._n 47_o 48._o the_o council_n he_o summon_v to_o london_n about_o make_v he_o king_n of_o all_o england_n and_o set_v aside_o his_o child_n and_o brethren_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n id._n p._n 49._o when_o he_o begin_v his_o reign_n divide_v all_o england_n into_o four_o part_n or_o government_n reserve_v west-saxony_n to_o himself_o id._n p._n 50._o marry_v emma_n widow_n of_o the_o king_n his_o predecessor_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o state_n for_o it_o go_v to_o denmark_n to_o subdue_v the_o vandal_n carry_v along_o with_o he_o a_o army_n of_o english_a and_o dane_n the_o former_a behave_v themselves_o so_o brave_o against_o the_o enemy_n that_o after_o that_o battle_n he_o have_v the_o english_a in_o as_o much_o esteem_n at_o his_o own_o native_a subject_n hold_v a_o great_a council_n at_o cyrencester_n and_o what_o be_v transact_v therein_o id._n p._n 51._o a_o parliament_n call_v by_o he_o at_o winchester_n and_o who_o present_a and_o what_o decree_v therein_o l._n 6._o p._n 52._o find_v the_o monastery_n of_o beadricesworth_n where_o a_o church_n have_v be_v build_v before_o and_o endow_n it_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o largest_n and_o rich_a in_o england_n ibid._n go_v again_o into_o denmark_n with_o his_o fleet_n and_o engage_v with_o the_o swede_n both_v by_o land_n and_o sea_n the_o latter_a get_v the_o victory_n two_o year_n after_o he_o drive_v olaf_n out_o of_o norway_n and_o conquer_v it_o for_o himself_o ranish_v hacun_fw-fr a_fw-fr danish_a earl_n his_o nephew_n by_o marriage_n under_o pretence_n of_o a_o embassy_n id._n p._n 53._o agree_v with_o robert_n duke_n of_o normandy_n that_o king_n ethelred_n two_o son_n shall_v have_v half_a the_o kingdom_n peaceable_o during_o his_o life_n give_v the_o port_n of_o sandwich_n to_o christ-church_n in_o canterbury_n with_o all_o the_o issue_n etc._n etc._n and_o find_v a_o monastery_n for_o benedictines_n in_o norfolk_n call_v st._n bennet_n in_o holme_n id._n p._n 54._o go_v to_o rome_n and_o what_o he_o do_v there_o he_o declare_v in_o a_o letter_n he_o send_v upon_o his_o return_n from_o thence_o into_o england_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n id._n p._n 55._o go_v into_o scotland_n and_o there_o king_n malcolm_n become_v subject_a to_o he_o before_o his_o death_n he_o appoint_v swain_n his_o elder_a son_n king_n of_o norway_n hardecnute_n his_o son_n by_o queen_n emma_n king_n of_o denmark_n and_o harold_n his_o son_n by_o elgiva_n king_n of_o england_n after_o he_o id._n p._n 56_o 61._o die_v at_o shaftsbury_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o the_o new_a monastery_n of_o winchester_n have_v reign_v almost_o twenty_o year_n his_o character_n a_o pretty_a story_n about_o the_o sense_n he_o have_v of_o the_o vanity_n of_o worldly_a empire_n id._n p._n 57_o the_o law_n he_o ordain_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o wise_a man_n at_o winchester_n id._n p._n 57_o 58_o 59_o 60._o his_o law_n afterward_o confirm_v and_o renew_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o northumber_n id._n p._n 90._o celestine_n the_o pope_n send_v palladius_n the_o bishop_n to_o the_o scot_n to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n l._n 2._o p._n 109_o 110._o cogidunus_n hold_v several_a british_a city_n of_o ostorius_n scapula_n as_o tributary_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n l._n 2._o p._n 41._o coifi_n chief_a of_o king_n edwin_n idol_n priest_n consent_v to_o receive_v the_o christian_a religion_n confess_v his_o own_o to_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o l._n 4._o p._n 173._o burn_v the_o idol_n temple_n and_o demolish_v the_o altar_n of_o his_o former_a god_n id._n p._n 174._o coil_n the_o son_n of_o marius_n succeed_v he_o in_o britain_n love_v the_o roman_n and_o be_v honour_v by_o they_o and_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n long_o and_o peaceable_o l._n 2._o p._n 67._o die_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o marcus_n aurelius_n the_o emperor_n reign_n id._n p._n 68_o coinage_n king_n athelstan_n law_n that_o no_o money_n be_v coin_v out_o of_o some_o town_n no_o embase_v to_o be_v of_o the_o coin_n under_o forfeiture_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o hand_n etc._n etc._n l._n 5._o p._n 340._o though_o not_o treason_n in_o king_n ethelred_n time_n yet_o punishable_a at_o the_o king_n discretion_n either_o by_o fine_a or_o death_n l._n 6._o p._n 44._o vid._n money_n colchester_n ancient_o call_v colnaceastre_n take_v from_o the_o dane_n by_o the_o man_n of_o kent_n surrey_z and_o essex_n and_o the_o neighbour_a town_n the_o wall_n rebuilt_a and_o all_o ruinous_a place_n repair_v by_o the_o command_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a l._n 5._o p._n 322._o coldingham_n the_o monastery_n vid._n monastery_n of_o coludesburgh_n coleman_n bishop_n of_o lindisfarne_n depart_v to_o scotland_n and_o upon_o what_o account_n l._n 4._o p._n 189._o coludesburgh_n a_o great_a monastery_n of_o monk_n and_o nun_n together_o call_v afterward_o coldingham_n in_o the_o march_n of_o scotland_n burn_v and_o how_o l._n 4._o p._n 198_o 199._o columba_n the_o priest_n or_o presbyter_n come_v out_o of_o ireland_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o northern_a pict_n and_o receive_v the_o island_n of_o hylas_n to_o build_v a_o monastery_n in_o l._n 3._o p._n 143._o comet_n one_o appear_v in_o king_n egfrid_n time_n that_o continue_v three_o month_n carry_v with_o it_o every_o morning_n a_o large_a tail_n like_o a_o pillar_n l._n 4._o p._n 196._o another_o in_o ethelheard_n time_n l._n 4._o p._n 220._o one_o appear_v some_o time_n after_o easter_n in_o the_o year_n 891._o l._n 5._o p._n 298._o another_o appear_v about_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n ealswithe_n death_n id._n p._n 313._o another_o be_v see_v in_o the_o year_n 995._o l._n 6._o p._n 26._o a_o dreadful_a one_o appear_v which_o be_v visible_a in_o all_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n id._n p._n 106._o commodus_n succeed_v his_o father_n marcus_n aurelius_n in_o the_o empire_n l._n 2._o p._n 68_o in_o his_o reign_n the_o britain_n and_o other_o country_n be_v much_o infest_a with_o war_n and_o sedition_n id._n p._n 70._o make_v helvius_n pertinax_n lieutenant_n in_o britain_n but_o be_v soon_o dismiss_v of_o his_o government_n there_o id._n p._n 70_o 71_o he_o be_v odious_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n because_o of_o his_o vice_n by_o which_o he_o not_o only_o destroy_v it_o but_o disgrace_v himself_o id._n p._n 71._o
upon_o she_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o nun_n at_o werewell_a a_o nunnery_n which_o she_o have_v late_o found_v and_o also_o build_v another_o at_o ambresbury_n id._n p._n 20._o ethelfrid_n a_o prince_n most_o skilful_a in_o war_n though_o utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o christian_a religion_n l._n 4._o p._n 171._o ethelgar_a bishop_n of_o selsey_n succeed_v archbishop_n dunstan_n in_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n enjoy_v it_o but_o a_o year_n and_o three_o month_n and_o then_o die_v l._n 6._o p._n 22._o ethelheard_n his_o kinsman_n succeed_v ina_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n l._n 4._o p._n 219._o fights_z with_o and_o worst_n oswald_z aetheling_n the_o son_n of_o aethelbald_n and_o force_v he_o to_o flee_v l._n 4._o p._n 220._o ethelheard_n vid._n aethelheard_n the_o abbot_n be_v elect_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o janbryht_n l._n 4._o p._n 236._o call_v a_o synod_n that_o confirm_v all_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v make_v before_o the_o king_n withgar_n id._n p._n 241._o go_v to_o rome_n to_o obtain_v his_o pall_n id._n p._n 242._o ethelnoth_n ailnoth_n or_o egelnoth_n a_o monk_n and_o dean_n of_o canterbury_n be_v consecrate_v archbishop_n of_o that_o see_v by_o wulstan_n archbishop_n of_o york_n l._n 6._o p._n 51._o go_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v honourable_o receive_v by_o pope_n benedict_n who_o put_v on_o his_o pall_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n id._n p._n 53._o consecrate_v aelfric_n archbishop_n of_o york_n at_o canterbury_n and_o translate_v the_o relic_n of_o aelfeage_n his_o predecessor_n from_o london_n to_o canterbury_n id._n ib._n a_o letter_n send_v to_o he_o by_o cnute_n upon_o his_o return_n from_o rome_n of_o what_o he_o do_v there_o id._n p._n 55._o his_o decease_n id._n p._n 65._o ethelred_n brother_n to_o wulfher_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n his_o notable_a expedition_n into_o kent_n and_o recover_v all_o lindsey_n from_o egfrid_n and_o his_o fame_n for_o devotion_n l._n 4._o p._n 195_o 196._o waste_v kent_n destroy_v rochester_n and_o carry_v away_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o spoil_n id._n p._n 196._o a_o battle_n fight_v and_o peace_n make_v on_o condition_n that_o this_o king_n shall_v pay_v egfrid_n a_o pecuniary_a mulct_n id._n p._n 198._o his_o charter_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o medeshamsted_n just_o suspect_v of_o forgery_n id._n p._n 200_o 201._o he_o receive_v bishop_n wilfrid_n with_o great_a honour_n id._n p._n 206._o resign_v his_o kingdom_n pass_v by_o his_o son_n ceolred_n who_o he_o have_v by_o his_o wife_n osgilde_v to_o his_o cousin-german_a cenered_a son_n of_o his_o brother_n wulfher_o and_o himself_o turn_v monk_n id._n p._n 212._o ethelred_n the_o son_n of_o moll_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o northumbrian_n for_o their_o king_n in_o the_o room_n of_o alhred_n who_o they_o have_v expel_v from_o york_n l._n 4._o p._n 230_o 236._o be_v expel_v the_o land_n for_o cause_v three_o of_o his_o noble_n to_o be_v treacherous_o slay_v by_o two_o of_o the_o same_o order_n id._n p._n 231._o be_v again_o restore_v to_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o osred_n be_v drive_v out_o id._n p._n 236_o 239._o betroth_v elfreda_n the_o daughter_n of_o king_n offa_n id._n p._n 237._o be_v slay_v by_o his_o own_o people_n and_o say_v deserve_o as_o have_v be_v the_o death_n of_o osred_a his_o predecessor_n id._n p._n 239_o 240._o ethelred_n the_o ealdorman_a decease_n a_o famous_a commander_n at_o first_o but_o a_o monk_n in_o the_o city_n of_o york_n when_o he_o die_v l._n 4._o p._n 240._o ethelred_n son_n to_o eanred_n succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n be_v drive_v out_o from_o his_o kingdom_n but_o soon_o after_o restore_v to_o it_o and_o about_o three_o year_n after_o be_v slay_v l._n 5._o p._n 260._o ethelred_n son_n of_o king_n ethelwulf_n reign_v in_o kent_n as_o also_o over_o the_o east_n and_o south-saxons_a l._n 5._o p._n 265._o begin_v his_o reign_n in_o west-saxony_n after_o his_o brother_n ethelbert_n decease_n id._n p._n 267._o make_v with_o his_o brother_n aelfred_n a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o the_o dane_n at_o read_v id._n p._n 275._o decease_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o winburne_n in_o dorsetshire_n but_o whether_o slay_v in_o battle_n or_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n of_o the_o plague_n which_o then_o reign_v be_v uncertain_a though_o this_o latter_a be_v the_o more_o probable_a id._n p._n 276._o a_o account_n of_o his_o child_n ibid._n ethelred_n bishop_n of_o wiltunscire_fw-la be_v elect_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n upon_o the_o decease_n of_o ceolnoth_n his_o predecessor_n l._n 5._o p._n 274._o his_o death_n id._n p._n 298._o ethelred_n duke_n or_o ealdorman_n of_o mercia_n and_o elfleda_n his_o wife_n by_o their_o care_n be_v leicester_n repair_v l._n 5._o p._n 314._o by_o their_o command_n caer-legion_n that_o be_v now_o westchester_n be_v repair_v id._n p._n 315._o his_o decease_n id._n p._n 316._o ethelred_n brother_n to_o edward_n the_o martyr_n elect_a king_n and_o crown_v be_v a_o lovely_a youth_n l._n 6._o p._n 19_o he_o rather_o distress_v than_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n for_o seven_o and_o thirty_o year_n his_o aversion_n to_o wax-light_n and_o for_o what_o reason_n ibid._n lays_z waste_v the_o bishopric_n of_o rochester_n because_o of_o some_o dissension_n between_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n his_o sordid_a covetousness_n id._n p._n 21_o 22._o a_o weak_a and_o unwarlike_a prince_n and_o most_o of_o the_o nobility_n as_o bad_a as_o himself_o his_o fleet_n design_v to_o encompass_v that_o of_o the_o dane_n but_o he_o be_v betray_v by_o aelfric_n one_o of_o his_o admiral_n who_o go_v over_o to_o they_o id._n p._n 23._o command_v the_o eye_n of_o aelfric_n son_n to_o be_v put_v out_o and_o for_o what_o id._n p._n 24._o call_v a_o council_n who_o agree_v upon_o read_v the_o pope_n letter_n to_o the_o king_n to_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o marquis_n of_o normandy_n to_o treat_v of_o peace_n he_o receive_v king_n anlaff_n with_o great_a honour_n who_o promise_n never_o to_o inse_v the_o english_a nation_n more_o id._n p._n 24_o 25._o send_v for_o the_o valiant_a son_n of_o waltheof_n earl_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o for_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o bravery_n in_o overcome_v the_o scot_n give_v he_o not_o only_o his_o father_n country_n but_o add_v to_o it_o that_o of_o yorkshire_n id._n p._n 27._o lay_v cumberland_n almost_o waste_v because_o the_o prince_n thereof_o deny_v to_o bear_v his_o share_n in_o the_o tribute_n pay_v to_o the_o dane_n id._n p._n 28._o aelgiva_n daughter_n of_o richard_n duke_n of_o normandy_n come_v hither_o to_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o king_n id._n p._n 29._o at_o the_o instigation_n of_o huena_n one_o of_o his_o evil_a counsellor_n he_o command_v all_o the_o dane_n in_o england_n to_o be_v slay_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n brice_n because_o he_o be_v tell_v that_o they_o endeavour_v to_o deprive_v he_o and_o all_o his_o great_a man_n of_o their_o life_n and_o to_o seize_v the_o kingdom_n for_o themselves_o ibid._n the_o calamity_n that_o befall_v he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n hereupon_o by_o the_o come_n over_o king_n sweyn_n from_o denmark_n with_o a_o mighty_a fleet_n id._n p._n 30._o his_o displeasure_n against_o two_o nobleman_n deprive_v one_o of_o all_o his_o honour_n and_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o other_o id._n p._n 31._o enter_v into_o several_a treaty_n of_o peace_n with_o the_o dane_n and_o pay_v they_o tribute_n in_o money_n as_o well_o as_o maintenance_n and_o provision_n but_o nothing_o do_v long_o oblige_v they_o id._n p._n 25_o 29_o 32_o perceive_v his_o error_n in_o the_o want_n of_o a_o good_a fleet_n command_v over_o all_o england_n that_o out_o of_o every_o hundred_o and_o ten_o hide_n of_o land_n a_o ship_n shall_v be_v build_v etc._n etc._n but_o his_o fleet_n be_v much_o destroy_v either_o by_o tempest_n or_o fire_n id._n p._n 33._o be_v betray_v and_o hinder_v from_o fall_v upon_o the_o dane_n when_o his_o whole_a army_n have_v hem_v they_o in_o and_o be_v just_o ready_a to_o give_v they_o battle_n his_o force_n too_o signify_v but_o little_a to_o he_o for_o when_o the_o enemy_n go_v east_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o west_n etc._n etc._n id._n p._n 34._o he_o demand_v of_o the_o londoner_n full_a pay_n and_o victual_n for_o his_o army_n and_o be_v in_o such_o distress_n by_o sweyn_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o send_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n into_o normandy_n and_o afterward_o to_o go_v thither_o himself_o where_o he_o tarry_v till_o sweyn_n die_v but_o upon_o his_o return_n to_o his_o own_o kingdom_n he_o be_v receive_v on_o condition_n to_o govern_v they_o better_o that_o he_o have_v do_v before_o and_o then_o be_v again_o solemn_o crown_v at_o westminster_n id._n
plunder_v all_o that_o come_v in_o his_o way_n but_o be_v in_o a_o great_a council_n restore_v to_o his_o former_a honour_n and_o estate_n id._n p._n 80_o 81_o 82._o be_v founder_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n at_o waltham_n in_o essex_n go_v with_o earl_n tostige_n his_o brother_n with_o a_o great_a army_n both_o by_o land_n and_o sea_n into_o wales_n and_o subdue_v that_o country_n id._n p._n 89._o seem_v to_o be_v the_o adopt_a and_o declare_v heir_n of_o the_o crown_n id._n p._n 90._o endeavour_n to_o appease_v the_o northumber_n about_o his_o brother_n tostige_n but_o in_o vain_a his_o character_n of_o be_v a_o valiant_a and_o worthy_a prince_n id._n p._n 90_o 91._o his_o go_v over_o into_o normandy_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o his_o promise_n to_o duke_n william_n there_o that_o when_o king_n edward_n die_v he_o will_v deliver_v up_o dover-castle_n to_o he_o and_o procure_v he_o the_o succession_n but_o yet_o he_o succeed_v the_o confessor_n who_o declare_v he_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n id._n p._n 92._o the_o various_a report_n how_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o it_o whether_o by_o election_n or_o otherwise_o id._n p._n 105._o the_o wise_a course_n he_o take_v to_o preserve_v himself_o in_o that_o dignity_n he_o have_v get_v id._n p._n 106._o the_o several_a invasion_n design_v and_o prepare_v against_o he_o and_o his_o great_a care_n and_o industry_n in_o oppose_v they_o both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n id._n p._n 106_o 108_o 109._o a_o ambassador_n send_v to_o he_o from_o duke_n william_n to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o word_n and_o threaten_v to_o force_v he_o to_o perform_v it_o with_o harold_n answer_n l._n 6._o p._n 107._o his_o victory_n over_o the_o king_n of_o norway_n and_o his_o brother_n tostige_n id._n p._n 109._o his_o go_v against_o duke_n william_n who_o land_v at_o hastings_n with_o but_o part_n of_o his_o force_n with_o a_o resolution_n to_o fight_v he_o and_o his_o preparation_n for_o it_o id._n p._n 110_o 111._o the_o precipitate_a answer_n he_o give_v to_o the_o monk_n who_o duke_n william_n send_v to_o he_o with_o proposal_n tell_v he_o he_o will_v leave_v it_o to_o god_n to_o determine_v between_o they_o id._n p._n 111._o the_o manner_n how_o he_o draw_v up_o his_o army_n in_o order_n to_o a_o battle_n id._n p._n 111_o 112._o his_o foot_n break_v in_o pursuit_n of_o the_o enemy_n who_o they_o think_v be_v fly_v lose_v he_o the_o victory_n his_o crown_n and_o life_n for_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o a_o arrow_n shoot_v through_o his_o brain_n his_o standard_n take_v and_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n id._n p._n 112_o 113._o how_o his_o body_n come_v to_o be_v know_v amid_o the_o crowd_n of_o the_o slay_v and_o not_o long_o after_o bury_v in_o the_o abbey-church_n of_o waltham_n his_o character_n his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o the_o law_n he_o make_v id._n p._n 114_o 115._o harwood-forest_n ancient_o call_v warewell_o where_o athelwold_n be_v slay_v with_o a_o dart_n by_o who_o and_o upon_o what_o account_n l._n 6._o p._n 10._o hastings_z or_o haestein_n the_o dane_n his_o arrival_n in_o kent_n and_o the_o ravages_n he_o make_v there_o but_o be_v at_o last_o force_v to_o surrender_v to_o king_n alfred_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o two_o son_n and_o to_o become_v a_o christian_n and_o accept_v of_o condition_n which_o he_o soon_o after_o break_v l._n 5._o p._n 299_o 300._o his_o ship_n break_v to_o piece_n the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v save_v and_o carry_v into_o port_n id._n p._n 300._o hatred_n too_o many_o man_n nature_n to_o hate_v those_o that_o have_v too_o much_o oblige_v they_o l._n 2._o p._n 64_o 65._o heacca_n bishop_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a that_o be_v of_o chichester_n his_o decease_n l._n 6._o p._n 88_o headda_fw-mi abbot_n of_o medeshamsted_n the_o charter_n say_v to_o be_v write_v by_o he_o l._n 6._o p._n 4_o 5._o head_n oswald_n head_n and_o arm_n cut_v off_o by_o penda_n order_n and_o set_v on_o a_o pole_n for_o a_o trophy_n of_o his_o victory_n l._n 4._o p._n 181._o scotch_a slay_v in_o war_n set_v upon_o high_a pole_n round_o about_o the_o wall_n of_o durham_n l._n 6._o p._n 27._o healfange_a that_o be_v what_o be_v pay_v in_o commutation_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o hang_v by_o the_o neck_n to_o the_o king_n or_o lord_n l._n 5._o p._n 347._o vid._n l._n 6._o p._n 59_o healfden_a a_o danish_a king_n be_v slay_v in_o battle_n with_o several_a earl_n and_o many_o thousand_o soldier_n by_z king_n edward_z the_o elder_n be_v army_n l._n 5._o p._n 315._o heathen_n and_o pagan_n by_o these_o name_n be_v mean_v the_o dane_n and_o norwegian_n together_o with_o the_o goth_n swede_n and_o vandal_n which_o for_o so_o long_o together_o waste_v england_n l._n 5._o p._n 255_o 256._o heaven_n a_o red-cross_n appear_v in_o the_o heaven_n after_o sunset_n l._n 4._o p._n 230._o hedda_fw-mi when_o he_o sit_v as_o first_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n id._n p._n 181._o take_v the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a id._n p._n 196._o his_o death_n and_o excellent_a character_n id._n p._n 212_o 213._o heddi_n consecrate_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n that_o be_v of_o the_o westsaxon_n by_o archbishop_n theodore_n when_o l._n 4._o p._n 193._o heddi_n stephen_n the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n wilfrid_n his_o account_n of_o the_o quarrel_n between_o egfrid_n king_n of_o northumberland_n and_o that_o bishop_n l._n 4._o p._n 197._o heliogabolus_n anton._n succeed_v opilius_n macrinus_n in_o the_o empire_n but_o after_o three_o year_n reign_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o praetorian_a band_n l._n 2._o p._n 80._o helmestan_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o the_o dean_n of_o that_o church_n have_v the_o education_n of_o prince_n ethelwulf_n during_o the_o life_n of_o his_o elder_a brother_n l._n 5._o p._n 257._o helmham_n in_o norfolk_n a_o bishop_n see_v take_v out_o of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o dunmoc_n l._n 4._o p._n 193._o be_v continue_v to_o be_v the_o sole_a bishop_n see_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n till_o long_o after_o that_o it_o be_v remove_v to_o norwich_n l._n 5._o p._n 274._o hemeida_o a_o welsh_a king_n expel_v the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n and_o archbishop_n novis_fw-la but_o at_o last_o he_o and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o south-wales_n and_o rodri_n with_o his_o six_o son_n submit_v to_o alfred_n l._n 5._o p._n 306._o heng_a and_o horsa_n their_o first_o come_v over_o to_o britain_n l._n 3._o p._n 118._o they_o be_v original_o saxon_n by_o descent_n ib._n &_o p._n 120._o those_o that_o come_v over_o with_o they_o be_v rather_o frisian_n id._n p._n 120._o be_v the_o son_n of_o witgilfus_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o witta_o and_o he_o the_o son_n of_o vecta_n and_o he_o the_o son_n of_o woden_n id._n p._n 121._o heng_a demand_n of_o king_n vortigern_n the_o country_n of_o kent_n for_o his_o daughter_n and_o have_v it_o id._n p._n 126._o send_v over_o for_o octa_n and_o ebusa_n his_o son_n and_o nephew_n ibid._n &_o p._n 142._o be_v choose_v king_n by_o the_o saxon_n and_o make_v to_o retire_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n id._n p._n 128._o when_o he_o and_o his_o son_n aesk_n fight_v against_o the_o britain_n and_o obtain_v a_o great_a victory_n l._n 3._o p._n 129._o when_o he_o and_o his_o brother_n fight_v again_o with_o they_o and_o take_v much_o spoil_n id._n p._n 131._o his_o death_n id._n p._n 132._o with_o alrick_n king_n of_o kent_n end_v the_o race_n of_o heng_a l._n 4._o p._n 238._o his_o brother_n horsa_n slay_v at_o engleford_n in_o kent_n l._n 3._o p._n 128._o hengestdune_n now_o hengston_n in_o cornwall_n where_o king_n egbert_n beat_v the_o dane_n and_o western_a welsh_a l._n 5._o p._n 257._o henwald_n two_o priest_n of_o this_o name_n barbarous_o murder_v by_o the_o old_a saxon_n and_o their_o body_n fling_v into_o the_o rhine_n but_o their_o murder_n be_v notorious_o revenge_v l._n 4._o p._n 212._o heofenfield_n or_o heavenfield_n lie_v near_o to_o what_o we_o call_v the_o picts-wall_n l._n 4._o p._n 177._o heraclitus_n make_v by_o severus_n lieutenant_n of_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o britain_n l._n 2._o p._n 74._o herefrith_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n his_o decease_n l._n 5._o p._n 257._o hereman_n king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n chaplain_n succeed_v brightwulf_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o shireburne_n l._n 6._o p._n 73._o be_v send_v with_o bishop_n aldred_n to_o the_o great_a synod_n hold_v at_o rome_n and_o for_o what_o id._n p._n 75._o heresy_n arrian_n when_o it_o first_o begin_v to_o infect_v britain_n l._n 2._o p._n 106._o pelagian_a when_o it_o be_v broach_v here_o by_o a_o british_a monk_n for_o absolute_a freewill_n without_o the_o assist_v grace_n of_o god_n l._n 2._o p._n 107._o of_o
book_n at_o a_o certain_a rate_n and_o not_o arbitrary_a 127_o folcland_n what_o it_o be_v 118-120_a folcmote_a the_o same_o with_o the_o county-court_n 83_o fornication_n its_o punishment_n 125_o franc_n pledge_n what_o 8_o france_n its_o ancient_a king_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o succession_n 69_o friburg_n or_o tithing-court_n its_o institution_n and_o business_n 80_o 81_o g._n gavelkind_n 118_o 119_o general_n of_o the_o king_n force_n his_o antiquity_n 72_o ancient_a german_a law_n 35_o etc._n etc._n government_n of_o britain_n before_o the_o arrival_n of_o jul._n caesar_n very_o uncertain_a 29._o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_n 31-34_a under_o the_o saxon_n 34_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o ancient_a english_a saxon_n rather_o aristocratical_a than_o monarchical_a pag._n 39_o h._n hagulstad_v richard_n a_o account_n of_o he_o and_o his_o history_n 15_o heir_n its_o ancient_a signification_n 53_o 54._o his_o right_n to_o land_n and_o good_n 122_o saxon_a heptarchy_n vid._n kingdom_n heretoch_n what_o that_o office_n be_v 74_o heriot_n to_o who_o due_a 122_o higden_n ranulph_n his_o polychronicon_n 17._o our_o historian_n in_o english_a a_o brief_a censure_n of_o they_o 5_o 6_o 7_o historian_n in_o latin_a a_o account_n and_o censure_n of_o their_o work_n 7-18_a the_o hold_v what_o 74_o homage_n from_o the_o scotish_n king_n to_o those_o of_o england_n how_o far_o to_o be_v credit_v 19_o 20_o hoveden_n roger_n a_o account_n of_o his_o work_n 16_o dr._n howel_n his_o mistake_n in_o make_v the_o first_o saxon_a king_n absolute_a monarch_n 39_o hundred-court_n what_o 80_o huntingdon_n henry_n a_o account_n of_o he_o 16_o i._n intestates_fw-la their_o good_n how_v ancient_o to_o be_v divide_v 121_o 122_o introduction_n its_o design_n 127_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o england_n fabulous_a 24_o judgement_n inflict_v for_o several_a offence_n 125_o 126_o grand-juries_n how_o ancient_a 123_o juryman_n their_o number_n to_o be_v twelve_o in_o the_o english-saxon_a time_n 123_o jus_fw-la haereditarium_fw-la its_o signification_n 53_o k._n kentish_n king_n their_o succession_n 42_o 43_o king_n of_o britain_n not_o despotic_a but_o often_o elect_v 30_o king_n at_o first_o no_o better_a than_o general_n in_o war_n in_o peace_n they_o have_v little_a or_o no_o power_n pag._n 38_o saxon_a king_n not_o absolute_a or_o by_o conquest_n 39_o 40_o king_n of_o the_o saxon_n at_o first_o elect_v 39-41_a the_o manner_n of_o their_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n ib._n 66._o their_o lose_v their_o crown_n otherways_o sometime_o than_o by_o death_n 68_o etc._n etc._n the_o king_n in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v say_v to_o make_v law_n 108_o english_a saxon_n king_n what_o kind_n of_o supremacy_n they_o exercise_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n 108_o etc._n etc._n kingdom_n of_o the_o english-saxons_a how_o many_o erect_v in_o this_o island_n 34_o 35_o l._n have_v in_o england_n all_o hold_v under_o the_o three_o great_a service_n call_v in_o latin_a trinoda_fw-it necessitas_fw-la 120_o lath_n what_o 80_o law_n british_n 29_o german_n 35-38_a ecclesiastical_a by_o who_o 108-113_a saxon_a customary_a law_n their_o original_a and_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o they_o 117_o 118._o reduce_v into_o one_o body_n by_o â—_o edward_n the_o confessor_n ib._n their_o civil_a law_n concern_v land_n 118_o legislative_a power_n in_o who_o it_o reside_v under_o the_o english_a saxon_a king_n 105-108_a m._n maim_v etc._n etc._n how_o punishable_a ancient_o 126_o malmesbury_n william_n his_o character_n 15_o manslaughter_n and_o murder_n their_o distinction_n ibid._n mercian_n king_n their_o succession_n 45_o milites_fw-la what_o sort_n of_o man_n 90_o monastery_n how_o far_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o ensue_a history_n 24_o monmouth_n geoffery_n a_o censure_n of_o his_o work_n 7_o mulct_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o word_n and_o fine_n 126_o 127_o murder_n its_o punishment_n in_o the_o english-saxon_a time_n pag._n 126_o n._n nobiles_fw-la angli_fw-la who_o they_o ancient_o be_v 91_o northumbrian_n king_n their_o succession_n 44_o o._n offence_n of_o several_a sort_n with_o their_o penalty_n 125_o 126_o optimates_fw-la who_o they_o be_v 92_o ordeal_o what_o and_o what_o the_o trial_n 123_o 124_o ordinary_n at_o first_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o administration_n 122_o ordinary_a people_n how_o they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o saxon_a time_n 121_o original_a of_o the_o first_o english_a saxon_n king_n 38-41_a original_a contract_n 70_o etc._n etc._n osbern_n author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n dunstan_n and_o st._n alphege_n 14_o p._n parliament_n the_o original_a of_o this_o great_a assembly_n 86._o the_o same_o with_o the_o ancient_a witena-gemots_a and_o mycel_n synoth_n 86._o which_o meet_v thrice_o every_o year_n ex_fw-la more_fw-it ibid._n perjury_n saxon_n utter_a enemy_n to_o it_o and_o their_o punishment_n of_o it_o 126_o 127_o plebs_fw-la &_o vulgus_fw-la their_o signification_n 99_o 100_o populus_fw-la &_o populi_n must_v signify_v the_o commons_o in_o the_o saxon_a law_n and_o charter_n ibid._n to_o 102_o portgereses_n or_o port_n reves_n their_o antiquity_n 96_o the_o ancient_a prerogative_n of_o our_o english_a king_n 67_o 68_o to_o pardon_n 67_o 127._o they_o can_v not_o debase_v the_o money_n nor_o give_v away_o their_o crown-land_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 126_o 127_o primate_fw-la principes_fw-la &_o proceres_fw-la what_o they_o be_v 90_o 92_o probate_n of_o will_n 122._o how_o long_o a_o matter_n of_o civil_a cognizance_n 122_o 123_o procuratores_fw-la patriae_fw-la who_o they_o werâ—_n pag._n 95_o punishment_n among_o the_o english_a saxon_n their_o several_a sort_n 125_o 126_o q._n several_a question_n for_o dr._n brady_n to_o answer_v 99_o 100_o r._n de_fw-fr rationabili_fw-la parte_fw-la bonorum_fw-la the_o writ_n ground_v at_o common_a law_n and_o on_o what_o custom_n 122_o robbery_n how_o punishable_a 126_o roman_n their_o government_n in_o britain_n 31-33_a s._n sabaoth-breaking_a its_o punishment_n 125_o sacrilege_n its_o punishment_n 125_o sapientes_fw-la who_o they_o be_v 96_o saxon_n not_o at_o first_o govern_v by_o king_n 38_o english_a saxon_n whence_o derive_v 35._o their_o government_n rather_o aristocratrical_a than_o monarchical_a 39_o south-saxons_a their_o kingdom_n 34_o 43_o saxon-tenure_n 121_o scandal_n how_o punishable_a 126_o senatores_fw-la gentis_fw-la anglorum_fw-la who_o they_o be_v 92_o 93_o the_o sciremote_n or_o sheriffs-tourn_n what_o 82_o 83_o sheriff_n his_o ancient_a office_n 75_o sithcundman_n what_o 78_o slave_n or_o servant_n among_o the_o english-saxons_a and_o what_o power_n their_o lord_n have_v over_o they_o 79_o 80_o free_a socman_n what_o they_o be_v with_o their_o privilege_n 78_o studia_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la sometime_o though_o rare_o take_v for_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n 88_o succession_n of_o the_o english-saxon_a king_n whether_o hereditary_a or_o elective_a 38-65_a swear_v and_o curse_v rare_o know_v in_o the_o saxon_a time_n 125_o mycel_v synoth_n what_o 86_o t._n tenant_n in_o england_n how_o many_o sort_n under_o the_o saxon-king_n 118_o 119._o in_o ancient_a demesne_n who_o 121_o thane_n his_o title_n and_o dignity_n 75_o 76_o 136._o their_o several_a sort_n ibid._n thanes_z of_o london_n who_o 96_o trinoda_n necessitas_fw-la what_o 120_o theft_n small_a one_o their_o punishment_n 126_o the_o turn_v of_o the_o sheriff_n 83_o trespass_n upon_o land_n and_o good_n how_o punishable_a 126_o a_o tithing_n or_o decennary_n what_o 81_o tithe_n grant_v à _fw-la rege_fw-la baronibus_fw-la &_o populo_fw-la 100_o treason_n its_o punishment_n 125_o 126_o trial_n the_o several_a sort_n among_o the_o english-saxons_a 123_o 124_o 125_o the_o trihe_a court_n what_o it_o be_v 80_o v._n vicarius_fw-la britanniae_fw-la what_o he_o be_v 32_o villanus_fw-la its_o signification_n 120_o 121_o voyer_fw-fr dire_fw-fr what_o 125_o w._n wallingford_n john_n a_o account_n of_o he_o 17_o mr._n washington_n observation_n on_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n 108-113_a west-saxon_a king_n their_o succession_n 47-65_a the_o form_n of_o their_o crown_n and_o title_n 66_o 67._o often_o depose_v 69_o 70_o witena_n gemote_a or_o great_a council_n by_o what_o other_o name_n it_o be_v call_v in_o our_o ancient_a history_n 90_o wites_z or_o witan_n among_o the_o english-saxons_a its_o signification_n do_v not_o mean_v only_a lawyer_n 88_o for_o what_o they_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o great_a council_n 41_o war_n or_o peace_n in_o who_o the_o power_n 68_o will_n the_o ancient_a observe_v before_o the_o conquest_n when_o 122_o wiregilds_n what_o 67_o 68_o 126_o worcester_n florence_n his_o character_n and_o a_o account_n of_o his_o chronicle_n 17_o errata_fw-la in_o the_o preface_n page_n 5._o line_n 5._o for_o be_v will_v read_v will_v be_v p._n 17._o l._n 4._o f._n greshams_n r._n gresham_n ibid._n l._n 45._o del_o in_o p._n 23._o l._n 3._o f._n ilcombil_n r._n ilcombkil_n p._n 23._o l._n 14._o f._n that_o r._n whither_o ib._n f._n
britanniae_fw-la but_o the_o great_a work_n do_v by_o he_o in_o this_o island_n be_v the_o build_n of_o a_o wall_n fourscore_o mile_n in_o length_n across_o the_o island_n adriano_n from_o solway_n frith_n upon_o the_o irish_a sea_n to_o the_o mouth_n of_o tine_n by_o new_a castle_n on_o the_o german_a ocean_n lay_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o with_o huge_a pile_n and_o stake_n drive_v deep_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o fasten_v together_o in_o manner_n of_o a_o strong_a rampire_n or_o mound_n this_o he_o do_v to_o keep_v out_o the_o caledonian_n from_o infest_v the_o roman_a province_n who_o can_v not_o it_o seem_v be_v contain_v within_o those_o far_a fortification_n raise_v by_o agricola_n between_o glota_n and_o bodotria_n now_o the_o frith_n of_o edinburgh_n and_o dun_n britton_n by_o which_o the_o northern_a and_o more_o barbarous_a britain_n have_v more_o room_n to_o inhabit_v and_o quit_v those_o cold_a country_n enclose_v only_o the_o warm_a and_o rich_a part_n of_o the_o island_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o well_o in_o britain_n as_o the_o east_n be_v reduce_v to_o more_o convenient_a compass_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o emperor_n priscus_n licinius_n be_v also_o propraetor_n or_o lieutenant_n in_o this_o island_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o ancient_a inscription_n late_o find_v near_o this_o wall_n which_o mention_n this_o licinius_n to_o have_v be_v not_o only_o propraetor_n of_o britain_n but_o also_o before_o of_o capadocia_n and_o to_o have_v be_v praefect_n over_o the_o four_o legion_n as_o also_o to_o have_v be_v honour_v with_o a_o military_a banner_n by_o hadrian_n in_o his_o jewish_a expedition_n as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o this_o inscription_n in_o mr._n camden_n britannia_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o add_v in_o this_o reign_n relate_v to_o britain_n more_o than_o that_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n make_v king_n marius_n to_o have_v die_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 132_o and_o to_o have_v leave_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n coil_n who_o love_v the_o roman_n and_o be_v honour_v by_o they_o so_o that_o pay_v his_o tribute_n and_o receive_v their_o protection_n he_o fill_v up_o a_o long_a and_o peaceable_a reign_n govern_v britain_n many_o year_n to_o hadrian_n succeed_v antoninus_n pius_n at_o who_o first_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n that_o law_n be_v make_v cxxxviii_o whereby_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v make_v free_a citizen_n of_o rome_n by_o which_o edict_n the_o southern_a britain_n cxxxviii_o within_o hadrians_n wall_n as_o well_o as_o other_o province_n enjoy_v that_o privilege_n but_o the_o brigantes_n ever_o lest_o patient_a of_o foreign_a servitude_n break_v in_o upon_o genoani_fw-la which_o camden_n guess_v aught_o to_o be_v read_v guinethia_n or_o north_n wales_n than_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a province_n be_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o much_o of_o their_o territory_n arcad._n drive_v back_o by_o lollius_n urbicus_n lieutenant_n here_o who_o draw_v another_o wall_n make_v of_o earth_n and_o piles_n beyond_o the_o former_a wall_n of_o adrian_n and_o as_o mr._n camden_n prove_v from_o capitolinus_n extend_v itself_o between_o the_o frith_n of_o dunbritton_n and_o edinburgh_n pio._n keep_v out_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o northern_a britain_n for_o these_o achievement_n this_o emperor_n receive_v the_o sir_n name_n of_o britannâ—cus_n tho'_o the_o war_n be_v manage_v by_o his_o lieutenant_n it_o be_v also_o record_v in_o the_o digest_v that_o seius_n saturninus_n 39_o have_v then_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o roman_a navy_n on_o the_o british_a shore_n marcus_n aurelius_n antoninus_n call_v also_o the_o philosopher_n succeed_v antoninus_n pius_n clxii_o have_v be_v before_o by_o he_o adopt_v and_o declare_v caesar_n in_o who_o time_n britain_n impatient_a of_o foreign_a subjection_n again_o raise_v new_a commotion_n for_o the_o appease_n whereof_o calphurnius_fw-la agricola_n be_v send_v lieutenant_n the_o surname_n of_o agricola_n no_o doubt_n be_v terrible_a to_o the_o britaâ—ns_n who_o can_v not_o but_o remember_v the_o great_a overthrow_n they_o have_v receive_v former_o under_o a_o general_n of_o that_o name_n and_o indeed_o these_o commotion_n last_v not_o long_o after_o his_o arrival_n but_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v end_v with_o fortunate_a success_n for_o which_o it_o be_v likely_a there_o be_v make_v that_o inscription_n ingratititude_n to_o the_o syrian_a goddess_n which_o have_v be_v of_o late_a year_n dig_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n near_a adrian_n now_o call_v the_o pict_n wall_n but_o this_o be_v more_o certain_a that_o the_o glory_n of_o have_v dispatch_v this_o war_n so_o soon_o capitolinus_fw-la be_v by_o fronto_n the_o roman_a orator_n ascribe_v to_o this_o prince_n in_o a_o panegyric_n make_v in_o his_o praise_n where_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o although_o sit_v at_o home_n in_o his_o palace_n at_o rome_n he_o have_v give_v commission_n to_o another_o general_n for_o the_o war_n yet_o like_o the_o pilot_n of_o a_o galley_n sit_v at_o the_o stern_a and_o guide_v the_o helm_n he_o deserve_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o whole_a expedition_n nothing_o else_o be_v record_v of_o britain_n during_o antoninus_n his_o reign_n save_v that_o helvius_n pertinax_n afterward_o emperor_n be_v employ_v in_o these_o war_n be_v call_v hither_o from_o his_o service_n against_o the_o parthian_n and_o here_o for_o some_o time_n afterward_o remain_v lieutenant_n about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o emperor_n reign_n according_a to_o geoffrey_n coil_n the_o tributary_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n die_v leave_v his_o son_n lucius_n for_o his_o successor_n who_o by_o nennius_n be_v call_v lhe_n and_o surnamed_n by_o the_o britain_n lever_n maur_n that_o be_v the_o great_a light_n to_o marcus_n aurelius_n succeed_v commodus_n his_o son_n have_v before_o be_v make_v partner_n of_o the_o empire_n with_o his_o father_n clxxx_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o who_o reign_n king_n lucius_n above_o mention_v be_v by_o bede_n suppose_v to_o have_v send_v to_o eleutherius_fw-la 1._o then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n desire_v that_o by_o his_o mean_n he_o may_v be_v make_v a_o christian_a the_o relation_n you_o may_v find_v more_o at_o large_a in_o archbishop_n iii_o usher_v de_n brit._n eccles._n ant._n from_o the_o old_a book_n of_o landaffe_n which_o relate_v this_o king_n send_v two_o ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n beseech_v he_o that_o by_o his_o mean_n he_o may_v be_v make_v a_o christian_a and_o he_o do_v not_o long_o after_o obtain_v his_o request_n and_o so_o the_o britain_n till_o the_o time_n of_o dioclesian_n maintain_v the_o christian_a faith_n without_o any_o disturbance_n this_o be_v the_o account_n which_o bede_n have_v give_v we_o though_o there_o be_v other_o but_o more_o modern_a historian_n that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o give_v a_o much_o different_a and_o large_a relation_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o do_v not_o only_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o tell_v we_o the_o message_n but_o also_o who_o where_o the_o messenger_n that_o carry_v it_o the_o old_a book_n of_o landaffe_n as_o also_o divers_a other_o monkish-writer_n call_v they_o eloanus_n and_o medwinus_n clxxx_o but_o will._n of_o malemsbury_n in_o his_o antiquity_n late_o print_v at_o oxford_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o glastenbury_n call_v they_o faganus_n and_o deravianus_n and_o other_o faganus_n and_o damianus_n yet_o though_o they_o differ_v about_o the_o name_n of_o these_o man_n they_o all_o agree_v that_o these_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o baptise_a be_v send_v back_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n here_o who_o at_o their_o return_n convert_v king_n lucius_n and_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n to_o christianity_n but_o as_o for_o the_o story_n itself_o it_o be_v think_v by_o several_a learned_a man_n to_o be_v of_o very_o suspicious_a credit_n for_o tho'_o bede_n place_v lucius_n his_o writing_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 156_o and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o marcus_n antoninus_n verus_n and_o aurelius_n commodus_n his_o brother_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a from_o the_o best_a account_n in_o chronology_n that_o neither_o antoninus_n then_o succeed_v to_o the_o empire_n nor_o be_v eleutherius_fw-la choose_a pope_n till_o near_o twenty_o year_n after_o that_o time_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n among_o our_o historian_n as_o well_o ancient_a as_o modern_a about_o this_o matter_n that_o arch_a bishop_n usher_n have_v give_v we_o above_o twenty_o different_a account_n some_o whereof_o differ_v from_o this_o of_o bede_n as_o also_o from_o each_o other_o some_o twenty_o some_o thirty_o year_n nay_o some_o forty_o and_o other_o near_o fifty_o year_n only_o this_o must_v be_v acknowlege_v that_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o such_o a_o embassy_n be_v send_v by_o lucius_n in_o the_o papacy_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la and_o that_o the_o pope_n return_v such_o a_o answer_n
there_o be_v likewise_o now_o a_o synod_n at_o aclea_n but_o under_o what_o king_n this_o council_n be_v hold_v or_o whereabouts_o the_o place_n be_v or_o what_o decree_n be_v there_o make_v our_o history_n be_v altogether_o silent_a in_o but_o sir_n h._n spelman_n in_o his_o 305._o first_o volume_n of_o council_n suppose_v it_o to_o have_v be_v at_o a_o place_n of_o that_o name_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n where_o there_o be_v two_o place_n so_o call_v the_o one_o alca_n and_o the_o other_o scole_n aclea_n this_o year_n cyneheard_n slay_v cynewulf_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n but_o cyneheard_n himself_o be_v there_o slay_v dcclxxxiv_o and_o eighty_o four_o man_n with_o he_o but_o these_o annal_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n under_o anno_fw-la dom._n dcclv_o have_v give_v we_o a_o full_a account_n of_o this_o king_n be_v unfortunate_a end_n which_o i_o rather_o choose_v to_o insert_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o be_v thus_o that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o expel_v cyneheard_n brother_n to_o the_o late_a king_n sigebert_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n when_o he_o know_v that_o the_o king_n with_o a_o small_a company_n be_v go_v to_o merinton_n now_o call_v merton_n in_o surrey_n to_o visit_v a_o certain_a woman_n he_o there_o besiege_v he_o and_o beset_v the_o chamber_n where_o he_o be_v before_o the_o king_n be_v attendant_n can_v know_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o which_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n perceive_v he_o get_v out_o of_o door_n and_o manful_o defend_v himself_o but_o all_o of_o they_o assault_v the_o king_n at_o once_o they_o in_o the_o end_n slay_v he_o tho'_o as_o florence_n relate_v he_o first_o sore_o wound_v cynheard_a but_o when_o the_o king_n thanes_z who_o be_v then_o in_o the_o same_o house_n hear_v the_o noise_n they_o all_o run_v thither_o as_o fast_o as_o they_o can_v get_v themselves_o ready_a but_o cyneheard_n aetheling_n promise_v they_o great_a reward_n and_o pardon_v if_o they_o will_v take_v his_o part_n which_o none_o of_o they_o will_v agree_v to_o but_o present_o all_o fight_v against_o he_o till_o they_o be_v all_o kill_v except_z one_o british_a hostage_n who_o be_v grievous_o wound_v but_o the_o next_o morning_n the_o king_n thanes_z that_o remain_v at_o home_n come_v to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v kill_v viz._n osric_z the_o ealderman_n and_o wiverth_n his_o thane_n and_o all_o those_o who_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o they_o all_o come_v thither_o on_o horseback_n and_o when_o they_o find_v cyneheard_n aetheling_n in_o the_o town_n where_o the_o king_n lie_v dead_a and_o have_v the_o door_n fast_o lock_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o approach_v and_o endeavour_v to_o break_v in_o cynheard_a promise_v to_o grant_v they_o all_o their_o liberty_n and_o all_o their_o land_n and_o good_n with_o great_a riches_n and_o honour_n if_o they_o will_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o he_o peaceable_o tell_v they_o moreover_o that_o he_o have_v some_o of_o their_o kinsman_n with_o he_o who_o will_v never_o desert_v he_o but_o they_o answer_v dcclxxxiv_o that_o none_o of_o their_o relation_n be_v dear_a to_o they_o than_o their_o own_o lord_n and_o they_o will_v never_o obey_v his_o murderer_n and_o they_o then_o far_o tell_v their_o kinsman_n that_o if_o they_o will_v leave_v their_o leader_n they_o shall_v all_o be_v safe_a from_o who_o they_o also_o receive_v this_o answer_n that_o the_o like_a have_v be_v already_o promise_v to_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o king_n party_n and_o say_v that_o as_o they_o then_o refuse_v their_o promise_n so_o themselves_o shall_v now_o refuse_v the_o like_a from_o they_o than_o they_o fight_v at_o the_o gate_n until_o they_o be_v break_v open_a and_o the_o conspirator_n force_v to_o retire_v within_o they_o but_o there_o cyneard_n aetheling_n be_v slay_v and_o all_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o except_o one_o who_o be_v the_o ealderman_n godson_n to_o who_o be_v grievous_o wound_v he_o grant_v his_o life_n this_o king_n cynwulf_n reign_v one_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o his_o body_n lie_v bury_v at_o wintencester_n but_o that_o of_o the_o aetheling_n at_o axanmister_n now_o axminster_n in_o devon-shire_n be_v both_o of_o they_o descend_v from_o cerdic_n the_o first_o king_n of_o that_o kingdom_n this_o same_o year_n also_o brihtic_a begin_v his_o reign_n over_o the_o westsaxon_n who_o body_n lie_v bury_v at_o werham_n and_o he_o be_v also_o descend_v from_o cerdic_n in_o a_o right_a line_n in_o those_o time_n king_n aealmond_n reign_v in_o kent_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o king_n egbert_n and_o egbert_n be_v the_o father_n of_o athulf_n or_o athelwulf_n but_o the_o author_n of_o these_o annal_n be_v here_o mistake_v for_o tho'_o one_o aealmond_n be_v father_n of_o king_n egbert_n yet_o be_v there_o never_o any_o of_o that_o name_n king_n of_o kent_n bothwin_n abbot_n of_o ripun_n decease_a this_o year_n dcclxxxv_o and_o the_o same_o year_n be_v hold_v that_o troublesome_a synod_n at_o cealchythe_n where_o archbishop_n janbryht_v lose_v part_n of_o his_o province_n to_o the_o see_v of_o litchfield_n also_o higebryht_n be_v this_o year_n choose_v arch_a bishop_n of_o litchfield_n by_o king_n offa_n and_o egbert_n his_o son_n be_v anoint_v king_n with_o he_o and_o in_o those_o time_n there_o be_v legate_n send_v from_o pope_n adrian_n to_o renew_v the_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v send_v we_o by_o augustine_n note_v the_o pope_n have_v before_o grant_v the_o pall_n to_o litchfield_n and_o thereby_o make_v it_o a_o archbishopric_n but_o it_o be_v not_o till_o the_o follow_a year_n confirm_v in_o a_o general_a synod_n of_o the_o kingdom_n this_o year_n that_o great_a synod_n or_o council_n of_o calcuith_n above_o mention_v be_v hold_v by_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n and_o theophilact_fw-mi bishop_n of_o tudertum_n dccxxxvi_o than_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o england_n at_o which_o be_v also_o present_a offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o cinwulf_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n 1._o where_o not_o only_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v again_o receive_v and_o confirm_v as_o also_o the_o seven_o first_o general_n council_n but_o many_o canon_n be_v make_v concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n of_o all_o which_o i_o shall_v here_o recite_v some_o that_o i_o think_v proper_a the_o second_o of_o these_o decree_n be_v that_o baptism_n be_v perform_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o former_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o other_o and_o that_o all_o man_n in_o general_n learn_v the_o creed_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n that_o godfather_n shall_v be_v answerable_a for_o those_o child_n for_o who_o they_o stand_v till_o they_o come_v to_o year_n capable_a of_o learn_v the_o creed_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o twelve_o canon_n be_v that_o in_o the_o election_n or_o ordination_n of_o king_n no_o man_n shall_v permit_v the_o assent_n or_o vote_n of_o evil_a man_n to_o prevail_v but_o king_n shall_v be_v lawful_o elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n not_o beget_v of_o adultery_n or_o incest_n because_o as_o in_o our_o time_n a_o adulterer_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n can_v arrive_v to_o the_o priesthood_n so_o neither_o can_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v and_o the_o heir_n of_o his_o country_n and_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n dccxxxvi_o who_o be_v not_o beget_v of_o lawful_a matrimony_n the_o rest_n of_o it_o be_v for_o render_v honour_n and_o obedience_n to_o king_n without_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o and_o the_o chief_a text_n out_o of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n be_v cite_v to_o that_o purpose_n it_o be_v also_o there_o forbid_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v conspire_v the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v and_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o that_o wickedness_n if_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o one_o in_o priest_n order_n he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v as_o judas_n be_v cast_v out_o from_o his_o apostleship_n there_o be_v also_o here_o likewise_o cite_v out_o of_o scripture_n several_a example_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v punish_v either_o for_o conspire_v the_o death_n of_o kinsg_n or_o have_v actual_o kill_v they_o the_o sixteen_o canon_n be_v that_o bastard_n and_o those_o beget_v of_o nun_n shall_v not_o inherit_v which_o be_v the_o first_o decree_n we_o find_v of_o this_o kind_n the_o seventeen_o canon_n be_v that_o tithe_n shall_v be_v pay_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n viz._n thou_o shall_v bring_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o thy_o increase_n when_o thou_o bring_v thy_o first_o fruit_n into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n there_o be_v likewise_o cite_v the_o text_n in_o malachi_n chap._n 3._o concern_v the_o pay_n of_o tithe_n and_o therefore_o say_v the_o canon_n
the_o ruin_n which_o the_o mercian_n arm_n and_o tyranny_n have_v bring_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n reduce_v by_o war_n to_o extreme_a poverty_n and_o consequent_o to_o a_o neglect_n of_o piety_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o thus_o he_o reign_v 14_o year_n in_o peace_n with_o the_o affection_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n till_o god_n be_v please_v by_o send_v the_o pagan_a dane_n as_o a_o scourge_n to_o his_o country_n to_o render_v this_o prince_n a_o high_a example_n of_o christian_a fortitude_n and_o constancy_n king_n ethelbald_n and_o king_n ethelred_n after_o the_o death_n of_o ethelwulf_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n dccclvii_o his_o two_o elder_a son_n divide_v their_o father_n kingdom_n according_a to_o his_o will_n ethelbald_n his_o elder_a son_n succeed_v he_o in_o west_n saxony_n whilst_o his_o young_a brother_n ethelred_n reign_v in_o kent_n as_o also_o over_o the_o east_n and_o south_n saxon_n and_o now_o according_a to_o our_o annal_n the_o pope_n hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o king_n ethelwulf_n anoint_a alfred_n to_o be_v king_n and_o also_o deliver_v he_o to_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v confirm_v dccclvii_o if_o this_o be_v so_o the_o king_n his_o father_n must_v have_v leave_v he_o behind_o at_o rome_n for_o asser_n say_v express_o that_o he_o go_v thither_o with_o he_o but_o over_o what_o kingdom_n the_o pope_n shall_v anoint_v he_o i_o know_v not_o unless_o foretell_v by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n he_o will_v be_v king_n after_o his_o brother_n but_o as_o for_o king_n ethelbald_n abovementioned_a both_o engulf_n and_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n give_v he_o a_o very_a bad_a character_n that_o he_o marry_v judeth_n his_o father_n widow_n and_o be_v also_o beside_o both_o lazy_a and_o perfidious_a but_o sacr._n thomas_n redborne_n in_o his_o large_a history_n of_o winchester_n say_z that_o by_o the_o admonition_n of_o swithin_n bishop_n of_o that_o church_n he_o repent_v of_o his_o incest_n and_o put_v away_o jude_v his_o mother-in-law_n and_o observe_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o bishop_n enjoin_v he_o this_o author_n far_o relate_v from_o one_o gerard_n of_o cornwal_n history_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_a king_n not_o now_o extant_a that_o i_o know_v of_o that_o he_o die_v in_o a_o few_o year_n after_o without_o do_v or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n that_o deserve_v to_o be_v mention_v for_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o dane_n trouble_v this_o kingdom_n all_o his_o reign_n concern_v the_o length_n of_o which_o there_o be_v very_o different_a relation_n among_o our_o historian_n the_o saxon_a annal_n and_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n make_v he_o to_o have_v reign_v 5_o year_n whereas_o asser_n and_o ingulph_n allow_v he_o but_o two_o and_o a_o half_a which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o true_a account_n for_o if_o king_n ethelwulf_n return_v from_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 855_o and_o live_v above_o two_o year_n after_o it_o be_v plain_a king_n ethelbald_n can_v not_o reign_v above_o two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a for_o the_o saxon_a annal_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o next_o year_n but_o one_o viz._n dccclx_o king_n ethelbald_n decease_v and_o that_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v at_o scireborne_v king_n ethelbert_n alone_o theâ—_n aethelbryght_a his_o brother_n take_v the_o kingdom_n and_o hold_v it_o in_o great_a concord_n and_o quiet_n i_o suppose_v our_o author_n mean_v from_o domestic_a commotion_n for_o he_o immediate_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o this_o king_n time_n there_o come_v a_o army_n of_o danes_n from_o the_o sea_n and_o take_v winchester_n with_o who_o in_o their_o return_n to_o their_o ship_n osric_n and_o aethelwulf_n the_o ealdorman_n with_o the_o hampshire_n and_o berkshire-man_n fight_v and_o put_v the_o dane_n to_o flight_n and_o keep_v the_o field_n of_o battle_n but_o the_o annal_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o in_o what_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n this_o invasion_n happen_v dccclxi_o '_o this_o year_n decease_v st._n swithune_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n now_o concern_v this_o holy_a bishop_n as_o also_o alstan_n bishop_n of_o shirbone_n la._n william_n of_o malmesbury_n give_v we_o this_o character_n which_o omit_v all_o the_o bedroll_n of_o miracle_n that_o follow_v i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o king_n aethelwulf_n bear_v a_o great_a reverence_n to_o st._n swithune_n who_o he_o call_v his_o teacher_n and_o master_n desist_v not_o till_o he_o have_v honour_v he_o with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o say_a bishopric_n so_o that_o he_o be_v consecrate_a with_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n and_o joy_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o that_o diocese_n by_o cealâ—oth_n arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n hereby_o bishop_n swithune_n authority_n increase_a his_o counsel_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o kingdom_n prove_v of_o great_a weight_n so_o that_o by_o his_o admonition_n both_o the_o church_n and_o state_n receive_v great_a benefit_n and_o indeed_o he_o be_v a_o rich_a treasure_n of_o all_o virtue_n but_o those_o in_o which_o he_o take_v most_o delight_n be_v humility_n and_o clemency_n and_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o episcopal_a function_n he_o omit_v nothing_o belong_v to_o a_o true_a pastor_n by_o his_o assistance_n principal_o dccclxv_o together_o with_o that_o of_o the_o prudent_a and_o courageous_a prelate_n alstan_n bishop_n of_o shirborne_n king_n aethelwulf_n be_v enable_v to_o support_v the_o calamity_n his_o kingdom_n suffer_v by_o the_o frequent_a eruption_n of_o the_o dane_n for_o these_o two_o be_v his_o principal_a counsellor_n in_o all_o affair_n bishop_n swithune_n who_o contemn_v worldly_a thing_n inform_v his_o lord_n in_o all_o matter_n which_o concern_v his_o soul_n whilst_o alstan_n judge_v that_o temporal_a advantage_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v encourage_v he_o to_o oppose_v the_o dane_n and_o provide_v money_n for_o his_o exchequer_n and_o also_o order_v his_o army_n so_o that_o tho'_o this_o king_n be_v of_o a_o slow_a unactive_a nature_n yet_o by_o the_o admonition_n of_o these_o two_o worthy_a counsellor_n he_o govern_v his_o kingdom_n prudent_o and_o happy_o many_o noble_a design_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n be_v well_o begin_v be_v prosperous_o execute_v in_o his_o reign_n this_o year_n the_o danish_a army_n land_v in_o thanet_n and_o winter_v there_o make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o kentish-man_n who_o promise_v they_o money_n provide_v they_o will_v keep_v the_o peace_n under_o pretence_n of_o which_o and_o of_o the_o money_n promise_v the_o dane_n steal_v out_o of_o their_o camp_n and_o waste_v all_o the_o east_n part_n of_o kent_n for_o as_o asser_n well_o observe_v they_o know_v they_o can_v get_v more_o by_o plunder_n than_o by_o peace_n now_o according_a to_o the_o same_o annal_n king_n aethelbryht_v die_v dccclxvi_o to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o his_o subject_n have_v govern_v the_o kingdom_n 5_o year_n with_o a_o general_a satisfaction_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o scyreburne_n near_o to_o his_o brother_n this_o prince_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v have_v a_o son_n call_v ethelwald_n who_o you_o will_v find_v in_o this_o history_n to_o have_v raise_v a_o rebellion_n against_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a many_o year_n after_o king_n ethelred_n then_o according_a to_o the_o annal_n aethelred_n brother_n to_o the_o late_a king_n begin_v his_o reign_n and_o the_o same_o year_n a_o great_a army_n of_o dane_n land_v in_o england_n and_o take_v up_o their_o winter_n quarter_n among_o the_o east_n angle_n and_o there_o turn_v horseman_n and_o that_o nation_n be_v force_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o they_o then_o the_o pagan_a army_n sail_v from_o the_o east_n angle_n dccclxvii_o and_o go_v up_o the_o river_n humber_n to_o the_o city_n of_o york_n where_o be_v at_o that_o time_n great_a discord_n between_o the_o people_n of_o that_o nation_n i_o shall_v here_o give_v you_o asser_n account_n of_o this_o transaction_n be_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n tho'_o more_o particular_a than_o that_o in_o the_o annal_n themselves_o for_o say_v he_o the_o northumber_n have_v now_o expel_v osbright_n their_o lawful_a king_n and_o have_v set_v up_o a_o tyrant_n or_o usurper_n one_o aella_n who_o be_v not_o descend_v of_o the_o royal_a line_n but_o now_o when_o the_o pagan_n invade_v they_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o great_a man_n and_o for_o the_o common_a safety_n the_o two_o king_n join_v their_o force_n and_o so_o march_v to_o york_n at_o who_o come_v the_o dane_n present_o flee_v and_o endeavour_v to_o defend_v themselves_o within_o the_o city_n which_o the_o christian_n perceive_v resolve_v to_o follow_v they_o to_o the_o very_a wall_n and_o break_v in_o and_o enter_v the_o town_n with_o they_o for_o it_o seem_v that_o city_n have_v not_o in_o those_o time_n such_o strong_a wall_n as_o they_o have_v when_o asser_n write_v his_o history_n therefore_o when_o the_o christian_n have_v make_v a_o breach_n in_o the_o wall_n as_o
he_o so_o unmerciful_o with_o a_o wax_n taper_n which_o she_o then_o light_a upon_o that_o he_o be_v almost_o dead_a which_o cause_v in_o he_o such_o a_o aversion_n to_o wax-light_n ever_o after_o that_o he_o can_v never_o endure_v any_o such_o to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o but_o this_o sound_v too_o romantic_a and_o therefore_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n be_v discretion_n what_o credit_n to_o give_v it_o but_o to_o come_v to_o somewhat_o more_o certain_a and_o material_a all_o author_n agree_v that_o archbishop_n dunstan_n crown_v this_o king_n with_o great_a reluctancy_n yet_o he_o be_v force_v to_o do_v it_o as_o not_o have_v any_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a fit_a to_o set_v up_o but_o because_o the_o monk_n will_v have_v their_o st._n dunstan_n to_o have_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n like_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o relate_v that_o denounce_v god_n judgement_n against_o this_o king_n at_o his_o coronation_n he_o say_v thus_o because_o thou_o have_v aspire_v to_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o death_n of_o thy_o brother_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n the_o sin_n of_o thy_o ignominious_a mother_n shall_v not_o be_v expiate_v neither_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o be_v her_o counsellor_n but_o by_o great_a bloodshed_n of_o thy_o miserable_a people_n for_o such_o misery_n shall_v come_v upon_o england_n as_o it_o never_o undergo_v since_o it_o have_v that_o name_n but_o this_o doom_n be_v very_o unjust_a for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o king_n never_o know_v of_o nor_o desire_v his_o brother_n death_n and_o it_o be_v very_o hard_o to_o denounce_v god_n judgement_n upon_o the_o whole_a nation_n for_o the_o contrivance_n of_o one_o wicked_a woman_n and_o which_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n by_o but_o a_o few_o of_o her_o accomplice_n so_o that_o if_o the_o nation_n be_v guilty_a of_o any_o fault_n it_o be_v only_o in_o so_o far_o connive_v at_o the_o crime_n dcccclxxviii_n as_o out_o of_o fear_n or_o partiality_n to_o permit_v the_o author_n of_o it_o to_o pass_v unpunished_a and_o for_o this_o the_o bishop_n they_o have_v then_o so_o great_a a_o sway_n in_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v as_o much_o to_o answer_v for_o as_o any_o of_o the_o laity_n but_o pass_v by_o god_n judgement_n which_o be_v too_o deep_a for_o we_o to_o fathom_n about_o this_o time_n as_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n relate_v custenyn_n dhu_n i_o e._n constantine_n the_o black_a son_n to_o prince_n jago_n than_o a_o prisoner_n hire_v godfryd_n the_o dane_n to_o bring_v his_o man_n against_o his_o cousin_n howel_n ap_fw-mi jevaf_fw-mi prince_n of_o north-wales_n so_o join_v their_o force_n together_o they_o destroy_v anglesey_n and_o lhyn_n whereupon_o prince_n howel_n gather_v a_o army_n and_o set_v upon_o the_o dane_n and_o welshman_n who_o assist_v they_o at_o a_o place_n call_v gwayth_v horborth_o rout_v they_o and_o constantine_n be_v slay_v i_o shall_v now_o return_v to_o our_o annal_n which_o under_o the_o next_o year_n relate_v that_o dcccclxxx._n archbishop_n dunstan_n and_o elfer_n the_o ealdorman_a have_v take_v up_o the_o body_n of_o king_n edward_n which_o lie_v bury_v at_o werham_n they_o carry_v and_o bury_v it_o at_o scaeftesbyrig_n i._n e._n sbaftsbury_n with_o great_a funeral_n pomp._n the_o occasion_n of_o which_o removal_n by_o elfer_n earl_n of_o the_o mercian_n according_a to_o bromton_n chronicle_n be_v that_o old_a sign_n of_o a_o english_a saxon_a saint_n so_o often_o repeat_v in_o this_o history_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a i_o shall_v not_o affirm_v viz._n a_o column_n of_o light_n stream_v down_o from_o heaven_n over_o the_o place_n where_o his_o body_n lie_v bury_v as_o also_o that_o when_o it_o be_v take_v up_o out_o of_o the_o grave_a it_o be_v as_o whole_a and_o uncorrupt_a as_o when_o it_o be_v first_o bury_v three_o year_n before_o whereupon_o have_v wash_v and_o dress_v it_o in_o new_a clothes_n they_o bury_v it_o with_o great_a solemnity_n at_o the_o monastery_n abovementioned_a where_o his_o sister_n edith_n the_o daughter_n of_o king_n edgar_n by_o wulfritha_n the_o nun_n be_v then_o herself_o profess_v but_o as_o for_o the_o strange_a miracle_n which_o be_v here_o relate_v to_o have_v be_v do_v at_o his_o tomb_n i_o willing_o omit_v they_o but_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n further_o add_v about_o this_o queen_n elfreda_n that_o she_o take_v upon_o she_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o nun_n at_o werewell_n a_o nunnery_n which_o she_o late_o found_v and_o there_o pass_v the_o rest_n of_o her_o day_n in_o great_a austerity_n and_o devotion_n she_o also_o about_o the_o same_o time_n build_v another_o nunnery_n at_o ambresbury_n in_o wiltshire_n this_o be_v the_o usual_a way_n to_o expiate_v the_o most_o horrid_a murder_n in_o those_o dark_a time_n this_o year_n come_v seven_o danish_a ship_n full_a of_o pirate_n and_o destroy_v southampton_n dcccclxxxi_n and_o as_o florence_n add_v though_o under_o the_o year_n before_o plunder_v the_o town_n and_o either_o kill_v or_o carry_v away_o the_o townsman_n prisoner_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n also_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o because_o they_o be_v so_o much_o talk_v of_o as_o be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v invade_v england_n after_o above_o 60_o year_n intermission_n and_o be_v only_o the_o forerunner_n of_o many_o more_o that_o follow_v to_o which_o we_o may_v also_o refer_v that_o which_o be_v add_v by_o simeon_n of_o durham_n under_o the_o year_n before_o but_o shall_v be_v put_v under_o this_o that_o the_o same_o fleet_n also_o waste_v taenetland_n that_o be_v the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n and_o the_o same_o year_n also_o the_o province_n of_o chester_n be_v much_o spoil_v by_o the_o norwegian_a pirate_n the_o same_o year_n the_o danish_a pirate_n land_v in_o cornwall_n and_o burn_v the_o church_n and_o monastery_n of_o st._n petroc_n also_o godfryd_n the_o son_n of_o harold_n the_o dane_n land_v with_o a_o great_a army_n of_o his_o countryman_n in_o west-wales_n where_o spoil_v all_o the_o land_n of_o dyvet_n with_o the_o church_n of_o st._n david_n he_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o lhanwanoc_n though_o who_o have_v the_o victory_n the_o welshman_n or_o the_o dane_n caradoc_n chronicle_n which_o give_v we_o this_o relation_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o this_o year_n according_a to_o r._n hoveden_n dcccclxxxii_n three_o ship_n of_o these_o pirate_n land_v in_o dorsetshire_n and_o spoil_v the_o isle_n of_o portland_n the_o same_o year_n also_o the_o city_n of_o london_n be_v miserable_o destroy_v by_o fire_n about_o this_o time_n also_o according_a to_o the_o same_o author_n alfred_n and_o ealdorman_n or_o english_a earl_n join_v as_o the_o welsh_a manuscript_n annal_n relate_v with_o howel_n the_o son_n of_o edwal_n destroy_v brecknock_n and_o spoil_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o owen_n prince_n of_o south-wales_n against_o who_o eneon_n the_o son_n of_o the_o say_v owen_n and_o howel_n king_n of_o north-wales_n raise_v a_o army_n meet_v with_o they_o and_o total_o defeat_v they_o so_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o earl_n alfred_n army_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o rest_n put_v to_o flight_n also_o about_o this_o time_n the_o church_n of_o wales_n begin_v first_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n gacon_n bishop_n of_o landaffe_n be_v now_o consecrate_v by_o dunstan_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n this_o year_n aelfer_n the_o ealdorman_a decease_v dcccclxxxiii_n and_o aelfric_n his_o son_n take_v his_o government_n some_o of_o the_o monk_n further_o add_v that_o he_o be_v eat_v up_o with_o louse_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a for_o this_o aelfer_n have_v not_o long_o before_o turn_v the_o monk_n out_o of_o their_o cloister_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o they_o seldom_o fail_v to_o revenge_v such_o a_o affront_n upon_o those_o that_o do_v so_o either_o alive_a or_o dead_a and_o the_o same_o year_n the_o gentleman_n of_o gwentland_n in_o southwales_n rebel_v against_o their_o prince_n and_o cruel_o slay_v eneon_n the_o son_n of_o prince_n owen_n though_o he_o come_v only_o to_o appease_v they_o this_o eneon_n be_v a_o gallant_a young_a prince_n that_o do_v many_o brave_a action_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o country_n in_o his_o father_n life_n time_n he_o leave_v behind_o he_o two_o son_n edwin_n and_o theodore_n from_o who_o descend_v the_o prince_n of_o south-wales_n this_o year_n decease_v athelwald_n that_o good_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n dcccclxxxiv_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o well_o may_v they_o call_v he_o so_o for_o he_o rebuilt_a or_o repair_v above_o a_o dozen_o great_a monastery_n so_o that_o as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n observe_v it_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n how_o a_o bishop_n purse_n can_v afford_v to_o do_v that_o in_o those_o day_n which_o a_o king_n can_v scarce_o perform_v when_o he_o
pay_n and_o victual_n to_o his_o army_n and_o that_o winter_n thurkil_n demand_v the_o same_o for_o king_n ethelred_n force_n which_o lie_v at_o grenawic_n i._n e._n greenwich_n but_o both_o the_o army_n refrain_v not_o a_o jot_n the_o less_o from_o plunder_v where_o they_o please_v so_o that_o the_o nation_n both_o as_o well_o in_o the_o north_n as_o in_o the_o south_n be_v no_o long_o able_a bear_v it_o after_o this_o the_o king_n stay_v some_o time_n with_o his_o fleet_n which_o lie_v then_o in_o the_o thames_n whilst_o the_o queen_n retire_v beyond_o sea_n to_o her_o brother_n earl_n richard_n in_o normandy_n and_o elsige_v abbot_n of_o burgh_n go_v along_o with_o she_o the_o king_n also_o send_v thither_o the_o prince_n eadward_n and_o aelfred_n with_o bishop_n aelfune_n to_o be_v their_o governor_n then_o the_o king_n go_v with_o his_o fleet_n about_o christmas_n into_o wihtland_n and_o there_o keep_v the_o festival_n and_o afterward_o pass_v over_o to_o earl_n richard_n and_o there_o stay_v with_o he_o till_o sweyn_n die_v there_o be_v in_o the_o peterburgh_n copy_n of_o these_o annal_n this_o follow_a relation_n that_o whilst_o the_o queen_n thus_o remain_v beyond_o sea_n elsige_v abbot_n of_o burgh_n who_o be_v then_o with_o she_o go_v to_o the_o monastery_n call_v boneval_n where_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n florentine_n lie_v bury_v this_o place_n he_o find_v almost_o whole_o desert_v and_o the_o poor_a abbot_n and_o monk_n in_o a_o miserable_a condition_n have_v be_v rob_v of_o all_o they_o have_v then_o he_o buy_v of_o the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n the_o whole_a body_n except_o the_o head_n for_o five_o thousand_o pound_n l._n and_o at_o his_o return_n into_o england_n dedicate_v it_o to_o christ_n and_o st._n peter_n that_o be_v he_o place_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o peterburgh_n of_o which_o he_o be_v then_o abbot_n this_o be_v a_o vast_a sum_n of_o money_n in_o those_o day_n to_o be_v give_v for_o the_o bone_n of_o one_o dead_a carcase_n and_o not_o entire_a neither_o but_o such_o be_v the_o superstition_n of_o that_o age._n this_o year_n king_n sweyn_n end_v his_o life_n about_o candlemas_n then_o all_o the_o danish_a fleet_n and_o army_n choose_v cnute_n his_o son_n to_o be_v their_o king_n mxiv_o but_o all_o the_o wise_a or_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n as_o well_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o laity_n send_v to_o king_n aethelred_n to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o prince_n dear_a to_o they_o than_o their_o own_o natural_a lord_n provide_v he_o will_v govern_v they_o better_o than_o he_o have_v hitherto_o do_v upon_o this_o the_o king_n send_v prince_n edward_n his_o son_n and_o several_a other_o attendants_z into_o this_o kingdom_n with_o order_n to_o recommend_v he_o to_o the_o whole_a nation_n in_o his_o name_n promise_v they_o to_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o kind_a lord_n to_o they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v redress_v whatever_o grievance_n they_o have_v suffer_v and_o will_v also_o pardon_v whatsoever_o have_v be_v do_v against_o he_o either_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n provide_v they_o will_v all_o sincere_o return_v to_o their_o allegiance_n mxiv_o then_o a_o full_a and_o firm_a amity_n be_v conclude_v on_o both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o hostage_n be_v give_v on_o both_o side_n they_o decree_v the_o danish_a king_n for_o ever_o banish_v england_n after_o which_o king_n ethelred_n return_v about_o lent_n into_o his_o own_o country_n and_o be_v cheerful_o receive_v by_o all_o man_n the_o bodleian_n copy_n of_o florence_n here_o add_v that_o queen_n elfgiva_n or_o emma_n with_o the_o two_o young_a prince_n her_o son_n remain_v still_o in_o normandy_n until_o she_o be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n send_v for_o over_o by_o king_n cnute_n and_o the_o common-council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v marry_v to_o he_o be_v solemn_o crown_v at_o westminster_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o great_a man_n of_o england_n after_o sweyn_n be_v dead_a cnute_n his_o son_n stay_v with_o his_o army_n at_o gegnesburgh_n until_o easter_n and_o there_o agree_v with_o the_o people_n of_o lindesige_n that_o they_o shall_v provide_v his_o army_n with_o horse_n and_o then_o that_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v march_v out_o together_o to_o plunder_v but_o king_n ethelred_n come_v thither_o with_o a_o strong_a army_n before_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o execute_v their_o design_n and_o spoil_v and_o burn_v all_o place_n kill_v all_o the_o man_n they_o can_v meet_v with_o therefore_o king_n cnute_n depart_v thence_o with_o his_o fleet_n leave_v the_o poor_a miserable_a people_n to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o and_o sail_v southward_o till_o he_o come_v to_o sandwic_n and_o there_o put_v the_o hostage_n on_o shore_n which_o have_v be_v give_v to_o his_o father_n have_v first_o cut_v off_o their_o hand_n and_o nose_n but_o for_o a_o addition_n to_o all_o these_o calamity_n the_o king_n command_v twenty_o one_o thousand_o pound_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o army_n that_o then_o lay_v at_o grenawic_n also_o this_o year_n on_o the_o vigil_n of_o st._n michael_n happen_v a_o great_a inundation_n of_o the_o sea_n all_o along_o this_o coast_n insomuch_o that_o it_o spread_v further_o than_o ever_o it_o have_v yet_o do_v so_o that_o it_o drown_v many_o town_n and_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o man_n we_o have_v nothing_o further_a to_o add_v under_o this_o year_n more_o than_o to_o observe_v the_o various_a relation_n of_o our_o monkish_a writer_n concern_v the_o sudden_a death_n of_o king_n sweyn_n which_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v to_o be_v a_o judgement_n upon_o he_o for_o waste_v the_o land_n belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o badricesworth_n and_o for_o give_v opprobrious_a language_n against_o the_o memory_n of_o st._n edmund_n who_o be_v then_o enshrine_v but_o because_o their_o relation_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v very_o remarkable_a i_o shall_v give_v you_o both_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o simeon_n of_o durham_n their_o account_n of_o it_o which_o be_v thus_o that_o king_n sweyn_n lie_v then_o at_o gainsborough_n there_o hold_v a_o general_n assembly_n of_o his_o great_a officer_n and_o when_o it_o grow_v towards_o evening_n be_v encircle_v with_o his_o arm_a man_n he_o cast_v out_o threat_v that_o he_o will_v send_v and_o spoil_v that_o monastery_n whereupon_o he_o present_o think_v he_o see_v st._n edmund_n come_v all_o arm_a towards_o he_o which_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o vehement_o help_v help_v fellow-soldier_n look_v here_o king_n edmund_z come_v to_o kill_v i_o and_o as_o he_o utter_v these_o word_n he_o receive_v a_o mortal_a blow_n by_o the_o saint_n hand_n and_o so_o fall_v from_o his_o horse_n and_o lie_v till_o the_o dusk_n of_o the_o evening_n in_o great_a torment_n he_o expire_v on_o the_o second_o of_o february_n and_o be_v carry_v to_o york_n and_o there_o bury_v so_o these_o writer_n report_v from_o the_o legend_n of_o st._n edmund_n yet_o john_n of_o tinmouth_n make_v st._n edmund_n ghost_n to_o have_v stab_v he_o with_o his_o dagger_n as_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o chair_n but_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n tell_v we_o that_o st._n edmund_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o his_o sleep_n and_o smite_v he_o whilst_o he_o be_v in_o bed_n because_o he_o answer_v he_o rude_o mxiv_o but_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o he_o die_v of_o the_o blow_n which_o st._n edmund_n have_v give_v he_o but_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o there_o may_v be_v so_o much_o truth_n in_o this_o story_n that_o king_n sweyn_n be_v mortal_o wound_v by_o some_o unknown_a hand_n who_o have_v the_o good_a fortune_n to_o make_v his_o escape_n give_v occasion_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o st._n edmundsbury_n to_o invent_v this_o legend_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o saint_n and_o also_o to_o deter_v other_o from_o dare_v to_o violate_v that_o place_n which_o be_v then_o account_v sacred_a but_o be_v seem_v king_n ethelred_n be_v not_o much_o better_v by_o affliction_n nor_o do_v he_o long_o observe_v his_o promise_n of_o govern_v according_a to_o law_n for_o the_o next_o year_n a_o mycel_n gemot_n or_o great_a council_n be_v now_o hold_v at_o oxnaford_n earl_n eadrâ—c_n there_o betray_v sigeferth_n and_o morcar_n mxv_o two_o danish_n thanes_z of_o the_o seafenburghs_n that_o be_v the_o seven_o town_n but_o where_o they_o lay_v we_o know_v not_o and_o invite_v they_o all_o into_o his_o chamber_n they_o be_v there_o treacherous_o slay_v then_o the_o king_n seize_v upon_o all_o their_o good_n and_o command_v the_o widow_n of_o sigeferth_n to_o be_v secure_v and_o carry_v to_o meadelnesbyrig_n i._n e._n malmesbury_n but_o some_o short_a time_n after_o edmund_z aetheling_n come_v thither_o marry_v this_o woman_n against_o his_o father_n will_n for_o the_o prince_n go_v as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n relate_v to_o see_v
duke_n william_n be_v return_v without_o any_o satisfactory_a answer_n from_o king_n harold_n the_o duke_n employ_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o year_n in_o prepare_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o his_o expedition_n hire_v soldier_n out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n with_o large_a pay_n and_o invite_a stranger_n from_o abroad_o with_o great_a allowance_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o muster_n of_o his_o force_n he_o find_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o excel_v in_o strength_n of_o body_n and_o height_n of_o stature_n but_o also_o the_o chief_a commander_n and_o captain_n of_o they_o be_v as_o remarkable_a for_o their_o valour_n as_o for_o their_o experience_n and_o conduct_n also_o his_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n strive_v with_o the_o nobility_n who_o shall_v by_o their_o liberal_a contribution_n most_o advance_v this_o enterprise_n but_o that_o the_o duke_n may_v not_o prejudice_v the_o equity_n of_o his_o cause_n by_o precipitation_n he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o pope_n alexander_n who_o do_v with_o great_a eloquence_n set_v forth_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o war_n which_o their_o prince_n be_v go_v to_o undertake_v and_o that_o harold_n not_o only_o have_v break_v his_o oath_n with_o he_o but_o refuse_v to_o give_v he_o any_o satisfaction_n either_o because_o that_o now_o he_o be_v a_o crown_v head_n or_o else_o that_o he_o disinherit_v his_o cause_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n take_v into_o his_o serious_a consideration_n this_o weighty_a matter_n approve_v of_o the_o enterprise_n and_o send_v the_o duke_n a_o consecrate_a banner_n as_o a_o omen_n of_o victory_n which_o when_o the_o duke_n have_v receive_v he_o call_v a_o great_a council_n of_o his_o nobility_n at_o lillebone_n to_o ask_v all_o their_o opinion_n in_o this_o great_a affair_n and_o when_o they_o have_v all_o encourage_v his_o undertake_n by_o great_a promise_n of_o assistance_n he_o appoint_v a_o assessment_n for_o his_o fleet_n and_o army_n according_a to_o their_o several_a respective_a estate_n and_o so_o they_o depart_v home_o till_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o a_o general_n rendezvouz_n britan._n but_o mr._n cambden_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o ancient_a norman_a writer_n i_o have_v not_o yet_o meet_v with_o make_v this_o enterprise_n much_o more_o difficult_a than_o our_o historian_n common_o do_v as_o that_o though_o he_o find_v his_o chief_a officer_n to_o who_o he_o communicate_v his_o design_n very_o cheerful_a and_o resolute_a to_o follow_v he_o yet_o all_o the_o skill_n lie_v how_o to_o bear_v the_o charge_n of_o so_o great_a a_o war_n for_o when_o in_o a_o assembly_n of_o all_o the_o state_n of_o normandy_n a_o subsidy_n be_v propound_v their_o answer_n be_v that_o in_o the_o late_a war_n against_o the_o french_a their_o wealth_n be_v so_o much_o exhaust_v that_o if_o a_o new_a war_n shall_v happen_v they_o shall_v scarce_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v and_o defend_v their_o own_o and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v more_o oblige_v to_o look_v after_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o than_o to_o think_v of_o invade_v the_o territory_n of_o other_o that_o this_o intend_a war_n though_o never_o so_o just_a yet_o do_v not_o seem_v so_o necessary_a at_o that_o time_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_o hazardous_a and_o that_o beside_o the_o norman_n be_v not_o by_o their_o allegiance_n bind_v to_o military_a service_n in_o foreign_a part_n neither_o can_v they_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o grant_v a_o general_n tax_n although_o william_n fitz-osbern_a a_o man_n in_o high_a favour_n with_o the_o duke_n and_o as_o gracious_a among_o the_o people_n endeavour_v what_o he_o can_v to_o effect_v it_o and_o to_o draw_v in_o other_o by_o his_o own_o example_n promise_v to_o set_v out_o forty_o ship_n at_o his_o own_o proper_a charge_n duke_n william_n then_o perceive_v he_o can_v not_o bring_v this_o about_o in_o a_o public_a meeting_n go_v another_o way_n to_o work_v and_o therefore_o send_v for_o the_o wealthy_a man_n of_o his_o duchy_n several_o one_o by_o one_o to_o come_v to_o he_o then_o he_o speak_v they_o fair_a and_o desire_v they_o to_o contribute_v somewhat_o towards_o this_o war_n whereupon_o as_o if_o they_o have_v strive_v who_o shall_v most_o large_o assist_v their_o prince_n they_o promise_v he_o liberal_o and_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v present_o register_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v promise_v it_o amount_v to_o a_o vast_a sum_n more_o than_o most_o man_n can_v reasonable_o ever_o have_v believe_v this_o affair_n be_v thus_o dispatch_v he_o next_o crave_v aid_n of_o the_o prince_n his_o neighbour_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o anjou_n poictou_n mlxvi_o maine_n and_o bretaigne_n unto_o these_o he_o promise_v large_a track_n of_o land_n and_o great_a possession_n in_o england_n but_o how_o much_o each_o of_o these_o prince_n contribute_v to_o this_o expedition_n be_v not_o know_v though_o as_o for_o alan_n earl_n of_o bretaigne_n he_o certain_o be_v so_o great_a a_o assistant_n to_o duke_n william_n that_o he_o be_v after_o this_o conquest_n of_o king_n harold_n make_v earl_n of_o richmond_n and_o have_v great_a part_n of_o the_o country_n thereabouts_o give_v he_o by_o william_n when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v king_n to_o be_v hold_v by_o knight_n service_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prince_n abovementioned_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o permit_v duke_n william_n to_o raise_v great_a store_n of_o man_n in_o their_o territory_n who_o be_v head_v by_o divers_a noble_a volunteer_n of_o those_o country_n at_o their_o own_o charge_n afterward_o enjoy_v great_a possession_n in_o england_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o service_n duke_n william_n also_o make_v his_o address_n to_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n and_o go_v in_o person_n to_o solicit_v his_o assistance_n in_o this_o intend_a war_n against_o harold_n voluntary_o offer_v that_o king_n that_o in_o case_n he_o will_v assist_v he_o and_o that_o he_o thereby_o become_v victorious_a to_o hold_v england_n of_o he_o as_o his_o vassal_n which_o king_n philip_n refuse_v to_o accept_v think_v it_o against_o the_o interest_n of_o france_n to_o make_v the_o duke_n of_o normandy_n great_a than_o he_o be_v already_o who_o now_o begin_v not_o to_o be_v so_o pliant_a to_o his_o interest_n as_o he_o think_v the_o many_o obligation_n which_o duke_n william_n owe_v the_o king_n his_o father_n require_v therefore_o as_o the_o grow_a greatness_n of_o a_o neighbour_a prince_n be_v then_o be_v and_o will_v ever_o be_v suspect_v by_o he_o who_o be_v his_o rival_n in_o power_n and_o empire_n so_o king_n philip_n be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v the_o duke_n any_o assistance_n that_o he_o whole_o dissuade_v he_o from_o this_o enterprise_n which_o nevertheless_o he_o vigorous_o pursue_v notwithstanding_o this_o discouragement_n but_o leave_v duke_n william_n to_o his_o warlike_a preparation_n we_o will_v return_v into_o england_n where_o our_o annal_n tell_v we_o that_o earl_n tostige_n have_v be_v meet_v upon_o the_o northern_a coast_n with_o three_o hundred_o norwegian_a ship_n command_v by_o harold_n king_n of_o norway_n to_o who_o when_o he_o have_v join_v those_o he_o have_v with_o they_o they_o all_o sail_v up_o the_o humber_n till_o they_o come_v as_o far_o as_o york_n where_o the_o earl_n brother_n morcar_n and_o eadwin_n meet_v and_o fight_v they_o but_o it_o seem_v the_o king_n of_o norway_n gain_v the_o victory_n ingulph_n be_v more_o express_a in_o this_o affair_n and_o say_v that_o harold_n king_n of_o norway_n sail_v up_o the_o river_n ouse_n as_o far_o as_o york_n where_o the_o fleet_n be_v leave_v under_o a_o strong_a guard_n they_o land_v and_o storm_v york_n and_o soon_o plunder_v it_o and_o slay_v many_o of_o the_o poor_a inhabitant_n but_o the_o two_o earl_n abovemention_v have_v get_v together_o a_o small_a recruit_v of_o ill-armed_a countryman_n be_v easy_o rout_v and_o according_a to_o our_o annal_n when_o king_n harold_n hear_v of_o it_o he_o immediate_o march_v against_o the_o king_n of_o norway_n and_o meet_v he_o at_o staenford-briâ—ge_a in_o yorkshire_n there_o fight_v and_o slay_v that_o king_n with_o earl_n tostige_n his_o own_o brother_n ingulph_n add_v that_o the_o norwegian_n make_v a_o very_a stout_a resistance_n great_a multitude_n of_o they_o be_v slay_v together_o with_o their_o chief_a commander_n so_o that_o king_n harold_n obtain_v a_o entire_a victory_n only_a prince_n olave_n son_n to_o harold_n king_n of_o norway_n and_o paul_n earl_n of_o orcades_n be_v permit_v quiet_o to_o return_v home_o with_o twenty_o ship_n but_o before_o i_o dismiss_v this_o relation_n i_o can_v omit_v a_o remarkable_a example_n of_o one_o single_a norwegian_a who_o stand_v upon_o the_o bridge_n abovementioned_a kill_v more_o than_o forty_o englishman_n with_o his_o battle-axe_n making_z good_a his_o post_n against_o the_o whole_a army_n mlxvi_o till_o three_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n and_o then_o one_o go_v in_o
mean_a time_n the_o norman_n have_v spend_v the_o night_n in_o prayer_n and_o confession_n and_o have_v also_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n be_v now_o draw_v out_o against_o the_o english_a the_o foot_n be_v arm_v with_o gleaves_n bowes_n and_o arrow_n make_v up_o the_o main_a body_n of_o their_o army_n and_o the_o horse_n be_v place_v a_o little_a more_o backward_o in_o two_o division_n make_v the_o wing_n but_o as_o will._n pictaviensis_n relate_v the_o pope_n consecrate_a banner_n be_v place_v in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o army_n as_o well_o to_o encourage_v the_o norman_n as_o to_o dishearten_v the_o english_a then_o the_o duke_n mount_v on_o horseback_n with_o a_o unconcern_v countenance_n and_o loud_a voice_n encourage_v his_o man_n and_o open_o declare_v he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o god_n will_v favour_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o bromton_n chronicle_n here_o bring_v he_o in_o make_v a_o long_a speech_n to_o his_o army_n which_o because_o not_o suit_v with_o the_o genius_n of_o those_o blunt_a time_n and_o be_v also_o omit_v by_o all_o other_o author_n i_o shall_v pass_v by_o then_o the_o duke_n call_v for_o his_o armour_n and_o either_o through_o haste_n or_o incogitancy_n his_o esquire_n have_v put_v on_o his_o breastplate_n behind_o instead_o of_o before_o he_o turn_v off_o that_o seem_a ill_a omen_n with_o a_o jest_n say_v his_o dukedom_n will_v short_o be_v change_v into_o a_o kingdom_n and_o then_o the_o old_a ballad_n of_o roland_n be_v begin_v by_o the_o army_n that_o his_o martial_a example_n may_v excite_v their_o courage_n and_o the_o divine_a assistance_n be_v also_o implore_v the_o battle_n begin_v which_o be_v valiant_o fight_v on_o both_o side_n neither_o party_n give_v ground_n though_o it_o continue_v till_o it_o be_v late_o which_o when_o duke_n william_n perceive_v and_o that_o the_o english_a rank_n be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v break_v he_o give_v immediate_a order_n to_o his_o man_n to_o feign_v a_o retreat_n and_o make_v as_o if_o they_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o field_n by_o which_o stratagem_n the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o english_a foot_n be_v break_v in_o pursue_v the_o enemy_n who_o they_o think_v to_o be_v real_o now_o put_v to_o flight_n it_o turn_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n for_o the_o norman_n rally_v and_o fall_v upon_o the_o english_a when_o they_o be_v disperse_v quite_o rout_v they_o and_o thus_o be_v outwitted_a though_o they_o lose_v their_o life_n valiant_o in_o fight_v for_o their_o country_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o want_v in_o their_o revenge_n for_o often_o turn_v again_o they_o slay_v whole_a heap_n of_o their_o pursuer_n and_o the_o foot_n gain_v a_o rise_a ground_n drive_v back_o the_o norman_n into_o the_o adjoin_a valley_n and_o throw_v great_a store_n of_o dart_n and_o stone_n down_o upon_o they_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n and_o pass_v over_o a_o certain_a steep_a trench_n leave_v there_o so_o many_o carcase_n of_o their_o enemy_n that_o they_o level_v the_o inequality_n of_o the_o ground_n with_o heap_n of_o dead_a body_n thus_o for_o a_o while_n sometime_o the_o english_a and_o sometime_o the_o norman_n prevail_v neither_o side_n have_v much_o the_o better_a so_o long_o as_o king_n harold_n continue_v alive_a but_o when_o at_o last_o he_o fall_v by_o a_o arrow_n shoot_v into_o his_o brain_n the_o english_a present_o flee_v till_o night_n part_v they_o insomuch_o that_o the_o valour_n of_o both_o general_n be_v very_o remarkable_a for_o harold_n be_v not_o content_v only_o with_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o general_n but_o he_o do_v also_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o common_a soldier_n kill_v all_o those_o that_o come_v in_o his_o way_n that_o none_o can_v approach_v he_o without_o great_a hazard_n of_o be_v slay_v till_o such_o time_n as_o that_o unfortunate_a shoot_v abovementioned_a put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o life_n and_o a_o soldier_n afterward_o give_v his_o dead_a body_n a_o wound_n in_o the_o thigh_n he_o be_v for_o that_o base_a cowardly_a action_n discard_v by_o duke_n william_n who_o never_o cease_v encourage_v his_o man_n both_o by_o his_o voice_n and_o presence_n march_v foremost_a against_o the_o thick_a rank_n so_o that_o whilst_o he_o thus_o show_v his_o valour_n he_o have_v no_o less_o than_o three_o brave_a horse_n slay_v under_o he_o mlxvi_o the_o duke_n all_o the_o while_n remain_v with_o a_o undaunted_a courage_n in_o the_o great_a danger_n though_o he_o be_v often_o gentle_o admonish_v by_o those_o who_o have_v the_o guard_n of_o his_o person_n not_o to_o be_v so_o forward_o thus_o he_o continue_v till_o the_o night_n come_v on_o leave_v he_o at_o last_o entire_o victorious_a and_o without_o doubt_v the_o divine_a hand_n do_v that_o day_n protect_v he_o for_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o wound_v though_o aim_v at_o by_o so_o many_o dart_n and_o arrow_n this_o be_v the_o account_n which_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n give_v we_o of_o this_o fight_n to_o which_o there_o need_v little_a to_o be_v add_v out_o of_o other_o author_n several_a of_o they_o write_v from_o he_o and_o only_o repeat_v his_o relation_n in_o other_o word_n but_o i_o can_v omit_v take_v notice_n of_o some_o passage_n which_o radulph_n de_fw-la diceto_fw-la give_v we_o of_o this_o battle_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v fight_v upon_o a_o saturday_n be_v st._n calixtus_n day_n the_o 2_o d_o of_o the_o ides_n that_o be_v the_o 14_o the_o of_o october_n that_o the_o english_a be_v draw_v up_o in_o a_o narrow_a place_n many_o of_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o battle_n as_o have_v not_o room_n to_o fight_v so_o that_o but_o few_o remain_v with_o the_o king_n that_o duke_n william_n march_v against_o the_o enemy_n in_o the_o head_n of_o five_o regiment_n of_o horse_n which_o be_v all_o draw_v up_o a_o certain_a norman_a call_v tailefer_v come_v forth_o before_o both_o army_n and_o there_o brandish_v his_o sword_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o english_a and_o whilst_o they_o stand_v gaze_v at_o he_o he_o slay_v a_o english_a ensign_n who_o it_o seem_v come_v out_o to_o fight_v with_o he_o and_o do_v the_o like_a to_o another_o who_o engage_v he_o but_o in_o the_o three_o encounter_n with_o a_o fresh_a man_n be_v slay_v himself_o then_o begin_v the_o fight_n with_o a_o thick_a shower_n of_o arrow_n on_o the_o norman_n side_n which_o duke_n william_n command_v they_o not_o to_o shoot_v direct_o at_o the_o enemy_n but_o rather_o upward_o that_o so_o they_o may_v fall_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o english_a which_o stratagem_n prove_v fatal_a to_o they_o for_o by_o one_o of_o these_o arrow_n king_n harold_n himself_o be_v slay_v there_o be_v about_o twenty_o valiant_a norman_a horseman_n who_o have_v engage_v to_o each_o other_o that_o break_v the_o english_a army_n they_o will_v seize_v upon_o the_o king_n standard_n in_o compass_v which_o though_o many_o of_o they_o perish_v yet_o the_o rest_n press_v on_o with_o their_o sword_n at_o last_o carry_v it_o off_o this_o standard_n after_o the_o victory_n duke_n william_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n wherein_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o arm_a combatant_n be_v curious_o embroider_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n but_o concern_v the_o battle_n a_o manuscript_n chronicle_v call_v brutus_n in_o the_o archbishops_n library_n at_o lambeth_n far_a relate_v that_o earl_n william_n for_o so_o he_o style_v he_o have_v make_v a_o fresh_a assault_n upon_o the_o english_a with_o a_o detachment_n of_o about_o a_o thousand_o horse_n try_v once_o more_o to_o break_v their_o rank_n which_o not_o succeed_v the_o earl_n immediate_o command_v that_o feign_a retreat_n abovementioned_a by_o which_o the_o order_n of_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o english_a be_v break_v the_o norman_n thereupon_o rally_v again_o present_o charge_v through_o the_o english_a army_n and_o give_v they_o a_o entire_a defeat_n some_o writer_n also_o mention_v that_o the_o norman_n in_o their_o feign_a flight_n fall_v into_o a_o deep_a trench_n which_o the_o english_a have_v make_v and_o cover_v over_o on_o purpose_n though_o this_o seem_v not_o at_o all_o likely_a for_o how_o can_v they_o tell_v that_o they_o shall_v put_v the_o norman_n to_o flight_n and_o make_v they_o fall_v into_o that_o trench_n but_o mr._n holingshed_n from_o a_o manuscript_n chronicle_n of_o battle-abby_n which_o he_o have_v see_v give_v we_o a_o much_o more_o probable_a account_n of_o this_o circumstance_n viz._n that_o the_o norman_n too_o earnest_o pursue_v the_o chase_n when_o the_o english_a begin_v to_o retreat_n mlxvi_o many_o of_o the_o norman_a horse_n fall_v by_o chance_n into_o a_o certain_a deep_a ditch_n overgrow_v with_o reed_n where_o most_o of_o they_o be_v press_v to_o death_n or_o stifle_v perish_v this_o be_v the_o best_a account_n i_o can_v give_v you_o of_o this_o great_a
and_o decisive_n battle_n which_o yet_o be_v very_o imperfect_a since_o no_o historian_n that_o i_o know_v of_o either_o english_a or_o norman_n have_v give_v we_o the_o number_n of_o the_o army_n on_o both_o side_n or_o how_o many_o be_v slay_v perhaps_o because_o both_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o conceal_v what_o they_o think_v do_v not_o make_v for_o their_o credit_n only_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v so_o many_o on_o the_o norman_n side_n as_o well_o as_o the_o english_a that_o nothing_o but_o the_o overrule_a providence_n of_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o their_o king_n can_v have_v give_v it_o away_o from_o they_o to_o their_o enemy_n in_o this_o battle_n king_n harold_n and_o his_o two_o brother_n girth_n and_o leofwin_n with_o most_o of_o the_o english_a nobility_n be_v slay_v and_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n in_o the_o 6._o cottonian_a library_n far_o relate_v that_o the_o king_n body_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v certain_o know_v by_o reason_n of_o its_o be_v so_o much_o disfigure_v by_o wound_n yet_o be_v at_o last_o discover_v by_o one_o who_o have_v be_v former_o his_o mistress_n and_o that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o certain_a private_a mark_n know_v only_o to_o herself_o and_o be_v take_v up_o and_o wash_v by_o two_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o waltham_n which_o monastery_n he_o have_v found_v be_v order_v by_o duke_n william_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o his_o mother_n and_o that_o without_o any_o ransom_n though_o she_o will_v have_v give_v a_o considerable_a sum_n for_o it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o bury_v in_o the_o abby-church_n of_o waltham_n yet_o notwithstanding_o henry_n de_fw-fr knyghton_n from_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la give_v a_o quite_o different_a account_n what_o become_v of_o this_o prince_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o slay_v in_o this_o battle_n but_o retire_v private_o out_o of_o it_o live_v and_o die_v a_o anchoret_n in_o a_o cell_n near_o st._n john_n church_n in_o chester_n as_o be_v own_v by_o himself_o at_o his_o last_o confession_n when_o he_o lie_v a_o die_n and_o far_o that_o in_o memory_n thereof_o they_o show_v his_o tomb_n when_o that_o author_n write_v but_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o so_o many_o english_a writer_n concern_v his_o be_v slay_v and_o bury_v at_o waltham_n be_v certain_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o one_o single_a evidence_n not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o somebody_o may_v thus_o personate_v harold_n and_o have_v his_o tomb_n afterward_o show_v as_o he_o but_o where_o or_o however_o he_o die_v he_o be_v certain_o a_o prince_n of_o a_o noble_a presence_n and_o of_o as_o great_a a_o mind_n and_o have_v he_o not_o by_o a_o preposterous_a ambition_n of_o gain_v a_o kingdom_n to_o which_o he_o have_v no_o right_n as_o well_o as_o by_o a_o notorious_a violation_n of_o his_o solemn_a oath_n give_v duke_n william_n a_o just_a occasion_n of_o make_v war_n upon_o he_o wherein_o he_o not_o only_o lose_v his_o own_o life_n but_o also_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o so_o many_o of_o his_o countryman_n he_o may_v have_v have_v as_o great_a a_o character_n in_o history_n as_o any_o prince_n of_o his_o time_n he_o have_v two_o wife_n the_o first_o he_o bury_v long_o before_o he_o be_v king_n but_o none_o of_o our_o writer_n mention_v her_o name_n his_o second_o be_v algithe_a widow_n of_o griffyth_o ap_fw-mi lhewelyn_n king_n of_o north-wales_n sister_n of_o edwi_n and_o morchar_n earl_n of_o yorkshire_n and_o chester_n by_o the_o former_a it_o be_v record_v that_o he_o have_v child_n then_o of_o such_o a_o age_n that_o they_o wage_v war_n against_o k._n william_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o first_o be_v godwin_n who_o with_o his_o brother_n edmund_n after_o his_o father_n death_n and_o overthrow_n flee_v into_o ireland_n but_o return_v again_o into_o somersetshire_n slay_v ednoth_n one_o of_o his_o father_n ealdorman_n who_o encounter_v he_o and_o then_o make_v great_a spoil_n in_o devonshire_n and_o cornwall_n depart_v the_o next_o year_n fight_v with_o beorne_a a_o ealdorman_a of_o cornwall_n he_o afterward_o return_v into_o ireland_n mlxvi_o and_o from_o thence_o go_v to_o denmark_n to_o king_n sweyn_n where_o he_o continue_v the_o residue_n of_o his_o life_n the_o second_o be_v edmund_n who_o engage_v with_o he_o in_o all_o his_o abovesaid_a brother_n invasion_n and_o war_n depend_v absolute_o upon_o he_o whilst_o he_o live_v and_o die_v as_o he_o do_v in_o denmark_n magnus_n his_o three_o son_n go_v with_o his_o two_o brother_n into_o ireland_n and_o come_v back_o with_o they_o the_o first_o time_n into_o england_n but_o we_o find_v nothing_o of_o he_o after_o this_o unless_o he_o be_v that_o magnus_n who_o afterward_o become_v a_o anchoret_n wolf_n his_o four_o son_n seem_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o queen_n algithe_n and_o probable_o at_o king_n william_n entrance_n here_o he_o be_v but_o a_o infant_n yet_o after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v name_v among_o his_o prisoner_n but_o by_o william_n rufus_n be_v release_v and_o by_o he_o honour_v with_o the_o order_n of_o knighthood_n gunhilde_n a_o daughter_n of_o harold_n be_v mention_v by_o john_n capgrave_n in_o the_o life_n of_o wolstan_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o that_o she_o be_v a_o nun_n but_o where_o be_v not_o mention_v and_o be_v in_o most_o man_n opinion_n whole_o blind_a this_o wolstan_n if_o you_o will_v believe_v it_o from_o capgrave_n by_o a_o miracle_n restore_v she_o absolute_o to_o her_o eyesight_n another_o daughter_n of_o harold_n be_v mention_v by_o saxon_a grammaticus_n in_o his_o danish_a history_n to_o have_v be_v well_o receive_v by_o her_o kinsman_n king_n sweyn_n the_o young_a and_o afterward_o marry_v to_o waldemar_n king_n of_o the_o russian_n and_o to_o have_v have_v a_o daughter_n by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o waldemar_n the_o first_o king_n of_o denmark_n of_o that_o name_n from_o who_o all_o the_o danish_a king_n for_o many_o age_n after_o succeed_v this_o account_n i_o have_v borrow_v from_o mr._n speed_n who_o be_v very_o exact_a in_o the_o pedigree_n of_o our_o english-saxon_a king_n we_o find_v no_o law_n make_v in_o this_o king_n time_n only_o this_o mention_v by_o ingulph_n viz._n that_o king_n harold_n make_v a_o law_n that_o whatever_o welshman_n be_v find_v without_o leave_n on_o this_o side_n offa_n ditch_n he_o shall_v have_v his_o right-hand_n cut_v off_o by_o the_o king_n officer_n which_o law_n i_o suppose_v be_v make_v to_o restrain_v the_o pilfer_a incursion_n of_o the_o welsh_a who_o be_v wont_a to_o come_v in_o small_a company_n into_o the_o english_a border_n to_o rob_v and_o carry_v away_o cattle_n but_o as_o for_o the_o earl_n syward_a of_o mercia_n and_o morchar_n of_o northumberland_n brother_n it_o be_v say_v they_o withdraw_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o battle_n with_o their_o follower_n almost_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o begin_v either_o because_o they_o like_v not_o the_o straightness_n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v draw_v up_o or_o else_o be_v discontent_v with_o the_o king_n conduct_n so_o march_v immediate_o up_o to_o london_n they_o there_o meet_v with_o aldred_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o edgar_z atheling_n with_o divers_a other_o nobleman_n and_o bishop_n and_o consult_v who_o they_o shall_v make_v king_n divers_a of_o they_o be_v for_o edgar_n atheling_n as_o the_o only_a remain_a branch_n of_o the_o saxon_a blood-royal_a under_o who_o they_o resolve_v to_o renew_v the_o war_n but_o he_o be_v young_a and_o unexperienced_a and_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v against_o it_o nothing_o be_v do_v william_n of_o malmesbury_n relate_v that_o the_o two_o earl_n abovementioned_a solicit_v the_o londoner_n to_o make_v one_o of_o they_o king_n which_o when_o they_o find_v they_o can_v not_o prevail_v upon_o they_o so_o to_o do_v take_v their_o sister_n the_o widow_n of_o king_n harold_n along_o with_o they_o and_o leave_v she_o for_o security_n at_o chester_n they_o retire_v into_o northumberland_n suppose_v that_o duke_n william_n will_v never_o march_v so_o far_o that_o winter_n but_o how_o much_o they_o be_v mistake_v and_o how_o they_o be_v force_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o when_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v acknowledge_v he_o mlxvi_o must_v be_v reserve_v for_o the_o next_o volume_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o nobility_n and_o clergy_n be_v thus_o divide_v in_o their_o sentiment_n all_o their_o design_n come_v to_o nothing_o thus_o as_o the_o same_o author_n well_o observe_v that_o as_o the_o english_a if_o they_o have_v be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n may_v have_v prevent_v the_o ruin_n of_o their_o country_n so_o since_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v to_o have_v one_o of_o
ailesbury_n in_o buckinghamshire_n ancient_o call_v eglesbyrig_n l._n 5._o p._n 321._o ailmer_n earl_n of_o cornwall_n founder_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o cerne_n in_o dorsetshirâ—_n l._n 6._o p._n 22._o ailnoth_n vid._n ethelnoth_n ailwin_n the_o ealdorman_a founder_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o ramsey_n l._n 6._o p._n 6_o 7._o akmanceaster_n a_o ancient_a city_n call_v bathan_n by_o the_o inhabitant_n l._n 6._o p._n 7._o alan_n king_n of_o armorica_n receive_v cadwallader_n l._n 4._o p._n 190._o alan_n earl_n of_o britain_n so_o great_a a_o assistant_n to_o william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n that_o after_o his_o conquest_n he_o make_v he_o earl_n of_o richmond_n and_o have_v great_a part_n of_o the_o country_n thereabouts_o give_v he_o l._n 6._o p._n 109._o alaric_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n takes_z rome_n l._n 2_o p._n 104._o st._n alban_n a_o account_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n l._n 2._o p._n 85_o 86._o the_o miracle_n thereat_o ibid._n p._n 107_o 108._o be_v private_o bury_v that_o age_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o virtue_n of_o keep_v saint_n relic_n id._n p._n 86._o offa_n be_v warn_v by_o a_o angel_n to_o remove_v his_o relic_n to_o a_o more_o noble_a shrine_n he_o build_v a_o new_a church_n and_o monastery_n in_o honour_n of_o he_o who_o be_v after_o canonize_v l._n 4._o p._n 237._o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o martyr_n of_o england_n so_o the_o abbot_n thereof_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o first_o in_o dignity_n of_o all_o the_o abbot_n in_o england_n ib._n p._n 238._o pope_n honorius_n ratify_v the_o privilege_n former_o grant_v and_o give_v to_o this_o abbot_n and_o his_o successor_n episcopal_a right_n together_o with_o the_o habit_n etc._n etc._n jd._n ib._n st._n alban_n ancient_o call_v verulam_n where_o a_o great_a council_n be_v hold_v by_o king_n offa_n id._n p._n 239._o albania_n now_o scotland_n northwest_o of_o the_o mountain_n of_o braid-albain_a and_o its_o extent_n l._n 2._o p._n 83_o 98._o albert_n ordain_v archbishop_n of_o york_n l._n 4._o p._n 229._o receive_v his_o pall_n for_o the_o archbishopric_n from_o pope_n adrian_n id._n p._n 230._o albinus_n chlodius_n make_v lieutenant_n of_o britain_n by_o commodus_n the_o emperor_n who_o will_v have_v create_v he_o caesar_n and_o permit_v he_o in_o his_o presence_n to_o wear_v the_o purple_a robe_n but_o he_o refuse_v they_o then_o yet_o afterward_o assume_v the_o title_n and_o honour_n and_o die_v in_o assert_v his_o right_n to_o the_o imperial_a purple_n l._n 2._o p._n 71_o 73._o be_v dismiss_v from_o the_o government_n of_o britain_n but_o retain_v it_o under_o both_o pertinax_n and_o didius_n julianus_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o caesar_n under_o severus_n have_v statue_n erect_v and_o money_n coin_v with_o his_o image_n force_a the_o messenger_n send_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o dispatch_v he_o by_o torture_n to_o confess_v the_o design_n id._n p._n 72._o but_o be_v oblige_v at_o last_o to_o run_v himself_o through_o with_o his_o own_o sword_n id._n p._n 73._o alburge_n sister_n to_o king_n egbert_n foundress_n of_o a_o benedictine_n nunnery_n at_o wilton_n l._n 5._o p._n 248._o alcluid_fw-la now_o call_v dunbritton_n in_o scotland_n l._n 2._o p._n 101._o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n l._n 5._o p._n 277._o alchmuid_fw-la son_n to_o ethelred_n king_n of_o northumberland_n be_v take_v by_o the_o guard_n of_o king_n eardulf_n be_v slay_v by_o his_o command_n l._n 4._o p._n 243._o alchmund_n bishop_n of_o hagulstade_n his_o decease_n l._n 4._o p._n 232._o alcuin_v or_o albinus_n write_v a_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o prove_v image-worship_n utter_o unlawful_a l._n 4._o p._n 237._o at_o his_o intercession_n the_o northumbrian_n kingdom_n be_v spare_v from_o ruin_n id._n p._n 240._o go_v into_o france_n and_o be_v much_o in_o favour_n with_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o he_o teach_v the_o liberal_a art_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n be_v erect_v his_o death_n and_o character_n id._n p._n 244._o aldhelm_n make_v bishop_n of_o shireburn_n and_o by_o who_o l._n 4._o p._n 213._o a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n give_v we_o by_o bede_n id._n p._n 213_o 214._o his_o death_n and_o character_n id._n p._n 214._o aldred_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n by_o his_o intercession_n make_v sweyn_n peace_n with_o edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o go_v with_o bishop_n hereman_n to_o the_o great_a synod_n assemble_v at_o rome_n l._n 6._o p._n 75._o be_v send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n with_o noble_a present_n to_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o send_v ambassador_n into_o hungary_n to_o bring_v back_o prince_n edward_n the_o king_n cousin_n son_n of_o king_n edmund_n ironside_n into_o england_n id._n p._n 86._o his_o rebuilding_n the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o gloucester_n and_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n through_o hungary_n to_o jerusalem_n id._n p._n 88_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o go_v with_o earl_n tostige_n to_o rome_n where_o he_o receive_v his_o pall_n ibid._n crown_n harold_n king_n of_o england_n id._n p._n 105._o aldune_n bishop_n of_o lindisfarne_n remove_v the_o body_n of_o st._n cuthbert_n from_o chester_n after_o a_o hundred_o year_n lie_v there_o to_o durham_n and_o there_o build_v a_o small_a church_n dedicate_a it_o to_o he_o l._n 6._o p._n 26._o alehouse_n how_o ancient_o these_o have_v be_v here_o with_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o viz._n quarrel_v and_o break_v of_o the_o peace_n l._n 6._o p._n 43._o alemond_fw-fr father_n to_o edmund_n the_o king_n and_o martyr_n who_o he_o have_v by_o his_o wife_n cywara_n in_o old_a saxony_n l._n 5._o p._n 265._o alfleda_n daughter_n to_o ceolwulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n be_v marry_v to_o wimond_n son_n of_o withlaff_n a_o ealdorman_a there_o who_o be_v afterward_o make_v king_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n l._n 5._o p._n 253._o alfred_n king_n of_o northumberland_n will_v not_o alter_v the_o judgement_n against_o bishop_n wilfrid_n for_o any_o letter_n from_o the_o pope_n l._n 4._o p._n 207._o decease_n at_o driffield_n and_o on_o his_o deathbed_n repent_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v towards_o the_o bishop_n id._n p._n 212_o 213._o alfred_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n be_v the_o five_o son_n of_o king_n aethelwulf_n id._n p._n 258._o when_o bear_v of_o osberge_n his_o mother_n at_o wantige_n in_o berkshire_n l._n 5._o p._n 261._o be_v anoint_v king_n by_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o prophetical_a presage_v of_o his_o future_a royal_a dignity_n id._n p._n 262_o 265._o marry_a to_o alswitha_n the_o daughter_n of_o aethelred_n the_o ealdorman_a of_o the_o gaini_n l._n 5._o p._n 269._o he_o with_o his_o brother_n ethelred_n make_v a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o the_o dane_n id._n p._n 275._o by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o throne_n id._n p._n 276._o fight_v with_o the_o dane_n and_o the_o various_a success_n of_o his_o fortune_n ibid._n fight_v at_o sea_n against_o seven_o of_o their_o ship_n and_o take_v one_o the_o rest_n escape_v id._n p._n 277._o be_v force_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o they_o and_o what_o hostage_n they_o give_v he_o to_o depart_v the_o kingdom_n but_o upon_o breach_n of_o oath_n he_o put_v they_o all_o to_o death_n the_o dane_n make_v another_o peace_n with_o he_o but_o do_v not_o long_o observe_v it_o id._n p._n 278._o lead_v a_o uneasy_a life_n upon_o their_o account_n be_v force_v to_o hide_v and_o lurk_v among_o the_o woody_n part_n of_o somersetshire_n id._n p._n 280._o his_o excessive_a charity_n to_o a_o poor_a man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o own_o extremity_n id._n p._n 280_o 281._o go_v into_o the_o danish_a army_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o country_n fidler_n discover_v their_o weakness_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n obtain_v a_o signal_n victory_n over_o they_o id._n p._n 282._o deliver_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n up_o to_o guthrune_n and_o the_o league_n make_v between_o they_o set_v out_o the_o extent_n of_o each_o other_o territory_n id._n p._n 283_o 284._o the_o subjection_n or_o dependence_n the_o dane_n show_v to_o this_o king_n by_o their_o consent_n to_o the_o law_n make_v in_o a_o common-council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n id._n p._n 285._o fight_v against_o four_o danish_a pyrate-ship_n take_v two_o the_o other_o two_o surrender_n id._n p._n 285_o 286._o pope_n martinus_n send_v some_o of_o the_o wood_n of_o our_o lord_n cross_n to_o he_o and_o in_o return_n he_o send_v to_o rome_n the_o alm_n he_o have_v vow_v id._n p._n 286._o set_v upon_o the_o danish_a pirate_n with_o his_o fleet_n take_v they_o all_o with_o great_a spoil_n and_o kill_v most_o of_o their_o man_n but_o return_v home_o and_o meet_v with_o another_o fleet_n of_o they_o they_o prove_v too_o hard_o for_o he_o id._n p._n 286_o 287._o take_v the_o city_n of_o london_n from_o the_o dane_n who_o have_v keep_v it_o
p._n 280._o hinguar_n their_o captain_n with_o twelve_o hundred_o man_n slay_v near_o the_o castle_n of_o kenwith_n id._n p._n 281._o be_v signal_o beat_v by_o king_n aelfred_n so_o as_o to_o desire_v peace_n on_o condition_n id._n p._n 282_o 283._o the_o law_n make_v between_o they_o and_o king_n aelfred_n in_o a_o common_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n acknowledge_v his_o superiority_n over_o they_o id._n p._n 285._o besiege_v the_o city_n of_o rochester_n build_v a_o strong_a fort_n before_o the_o gate_n of_o it_o but_o however_o they_o be_v force_v to_o retire_v and_o go_v to_o their_o ship_n id._n p._n 286._o one_o fleet_n of_o they_o beat_v by_o king_n alfred_n another_o meet_v he_o on_o his_o return_n home_o prove_v too_o hard_o for_o he_o the_o peace_n late_o make_v with_o king_n alfred_n break_v by_o the_o dane_n of_o east-england_n id._n p._n 286_o 287._o beat_v by_o the_o breton_n and_o by_o arnulf_n the_o emperor_n id._n p._n 298._o infest_v the_o kingdom_n for_o three_o year_n worse_o than_o ever_o their_o land_n in_o kent_n and_o their_o various_a success_n id._n p._n 298_o 299_o 300_o 301_o 302._o fight_v at_o holme_n with_o the_o kentish-man_n and_o their_o success_n l._n 5._o p._n 312_o 313._o break_v their_o league_n with_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a afterward_o be_v beat_v by_o the_o english_a in_o staffordshire_n id._n p._n 315_o 316._o commit_v great_a ravage_n and_o slaughter_n in_o oxfordshire_n and_o several_a other_o country_n but_o often_o worsted_n id._n p._n 319_o 321._o their_o power_n beginning_n to_o decrease_v and_o that_o of_o the_o english_a to_o increase_v id._n p._n 321_o 322._o burn_v tavistock_n in_o less_o than_o fifty_o year_n after_o it_o be_v found_v l._n 6._o p._n 4._o with_o the_o welshman_n that_o assist_v they_o rout_v by_o howel_n ap_fw-mi jevaf_fw-mi their_o pirate_n destroy_v southampton_n and_o commit_v great_a ravage_n there_o they_o land_n in_o cornwall_n and_o burn_v the_o church_n and_o monastery_n of_o st._n petroc_n id._n p._n 20._o they_o land_n in_o dorsetshire_n and_o spoil_v the_o isle_n of_o portland_n id._n p._n 21._o destroy_v weedport_n that_o be_v watchet_a in_o somersetshire_n id._n p._n 22._o as_o likewise_o the_o whole_a isle_n of_o anglesey_n and_o the_o town_n of_o ipswich_n in_o suffolk_n id._n p._n 23._o several_a tribute_n pay_v they_o and_o yet_o those_o do_v not_o long_o satisfy_v their_o covetousness_n id._n p._n 25_o 29_o 32._o their_o fleet_n escape_v by_o flight_n from_o be_v encompass_v by_o king_n ethelred_n id._n p._n 23._o come_v hither_o again_o with_o ninety_o three_o ship_n and_o ravage_v several_a country_n id._n p._n 24_o 25._o maintain_v by_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o receive_v a_o great_a tribute_n beside_o id._n p._n 25._o take_v much_o plunder_v from_o the_o welsh_a cornwall_n and_o devonshire_n etc._n etc._n id._n p._n 26_o 27._o and_o the_o spoil_n burn_n and_o desolation_n they_o make_v wherever_o they_o come_v id._n p._n 28.29_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38_o 45_o 46_o 47_o 74._o league_n make_v with_o they_o but_o they_o never_o regard_v they_o long_o id._n 28_o 31._o king_n ethelred_n command_v all_o the_o dane_n that_o can_v be_v find_v in_o england_n to_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o reason_n why_o which_o be_v most_o barbarous_o put_v in_o execution_n especial_o at_o london_n but_o not_o long_o after_o it_o be_v bloody_o revenge_v id._n p._n 29_o 30_o 31._o they_o insolent_o demand_v great_a tribute_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n l._n 6._o p._n 35._o two_o thousand_o of_o they_o perish_v by_o divers_a inward_a torment_n their_o submission_n to_o king_n ethelred_n upon_o condition_n id._n p._n 36_o 37._o upon_o a_o peace_n with_o edmond_n ironside_n they_o take_v up_o their_o winter-quarter_n at_o london_n id._n p._n 48._o they_o and_o the_o english_a be_v reconcile_v and_o unite_v at_o oxford_n at_o a_o great_a council_n id._n p._n 51._o at_o the_o election_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n the_o great_a council_n agree_v and_o swear_v that_o no_o danes_n shall_v reign_v over_o they_o any_o more_o and_o why_o id._n p._n 70._o lothen_n and_o yrl_a danes_n with_o five_o and_o twenty_o ship_n land_v at_o sandwic_n commit_v great_a havoc_n and_o carry_v off_o abundance_n of_o booty_n id._n p._n 74._o daniel_n the_o learned_a and_o most_o pious_a bishop_n of_o bangor_n in_o what_o age_n he_o live_v among_o the_o britain_n l._n 3._o p._n 149._o daniel_n be_v wear_v out_o by_o age_n resign_v the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n to_o hunferth_n l._n 4._o p._n 224._o his_o death_n after_o he_o have_v be_v three_o and_o forty_o year_n a_o bishop_n id._n p._n 225._o dargo_v a_o river_n near_o york_n not_o far_o from_o which_o stand_v a_o idol-temple_n call_v godmundingham_n in_o king_n edwin_n time_n l._n 4._o p._n 174._o david_n afterward_o saint_v succeed_v dubritius_fw-la in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o caer-leon_n l._n 3._o p._n 149._o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v uncle_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n to_o king_n athur_n ibid._n st._n david_n destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n who_o slay_v urgeney_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v l._n 6._o p._n 27._o deadly_a feud_n vid._n quarrel_n death_n none_o to_o die_v for_o small_a offence_n but_o mercy_n to_o be_v show_v to_o such_o criminal_n by_o king_n cnute_n law_n l._n 6._o p._n 58._o he_o that_o die_v in_o fight_n etc._n etc._n his_o heriot_n shâ—ll_v be_v remit_v and_o his_o child_n shall_v equal_o divide_v his_o good_n and_o land_n between_o they_o id._n p._n 60._o decennary_n every_o one_o of_o twelve_o year_n old_a to_o be_v enter_v into_o it_o l._n 6._o p._n 58_o 104._o decianus_n catus_n solicit_v by_o the_o roman_n here_o to_o send_v they_o some_o assistance_n against_o the_o iceni_n and_o trinobantes_n l._n 2._o p._n 47_o 48._o decimation_n a_o very_a strange_a one_o indeed_o which_o the_o dane_n make_v both_o of_o the_o monk_n and_o laity_n so_o that_o but_o one_o out_o of_o ten_o person_n be_v keep_v alive_a l._n 6._o p._n 36._o decius_n scil._n quintus_fw-la trajanus_n a_o great_a enemy_n to_o christianity_n he_o raise_v the_o seven_o persecution_n l._n 2._o p._n 81._o defamation_n punishable_a by_o cut_v out_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o party_n or_o redeem_v it_o with_o the_o value_n of_o his_o head_n l._n 6._o p._n 13._o degradation_n of_o a_o priest_n for_o murder_n as_o well_o as_o confiscation_n of_o all_o his_o estate_n unless_o his_o lord_n will_v obtain_v his_o pardon_n by_o the_o price_n of_o his_o head_n l._n 5._o p._n 297._o degsastan_a or_o degstan_n where_o adian_n jealous_a of_o ethelfrid_n great_a success_n come_v against_o he_o with_o a_o powerful_a army_n but_o be_v rout_v l._n 4._o p._n 159._o deira_n a_o kingdom_n in_o northumberland_n who_o king_n be_v general_o name_v ella_n l._n 4._o p._n 152._o and_o bernicia_n unite_v into_o one_o kingdom_n in_o oswald_n time_n id._n p._n 178._o demetae_n that_o be_v south-welshman_n l._n 3._o p._n 139_o vid._n venedoti_n denulp_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n his_o education_n advancement_n and_o death_n l._n 5._o p._n 315._o deomed_a suppose_a to_o be_v south-wales_n l._n 5._o p._n 319._o deorham_n now_o durham_n in_o gloucestershire_n l._n 3._o p._n 146._o deposition_n the_o first_o instance_n of_o it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o great_a council_n l._n 4._o p._n 227._o alhred_a depose_v by_o the_o common_a council_n and_o consent_v of_o his_o own_o subject_n id._n p._n 230._o of_o edwi_n confirm_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n l._n 5._o p._n 354._o &_o sparsim_fw-la deprivation_n of_o bosa_n bishop_n of_o dunmoc_n and_o for_o what_o l._n 4._o p._n 193._o derawnde_v now_o call_v beverley_n in_o yorkshire_n l._n 4._o p._n 202._o desertion_n he_o that_o desert_n his_o lord_n or_o fellow-soldier_n either_o by_o land_n or_o sea_n in_o a_o expedition_n be_v deprive_v both_o of_o life_n and_o estate_n l._n 6._o p._n 60._o devils-ditch_n former_o divide_v the_o mercian_n kingdom_n from_o that_o of_o the_o east-angle_n l._n 4._o p._n 239._o l._n 5._o p._n 313._o devise_v of_o land_n by_o will._n vid._n testament_n deusdedit_v the_o pope_n grant_v adrian_n the_o abbot_n of_o canterbury_n a_o privilege_n concern_v the_o free_a election_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o that_o monastery_n l._n 4._o p._n 165._o deusdedit_n consecrate_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o be_v the_o first_o english_a monk_n that_o have_v ever_o be_v choose_v archbishop_n of_o that_o see_v and_o the_o first_o bishop_n consecrate_v but_o by_o one_o he_o change_v his_o name_n to_o this_o have_v before_o be_v call_v fridona_n or_o fridon_n l._n 4._o p._n 186._o his_o death_n id._n p._n 189._o dicul_n a_o irish_a or_o scotch_a monk_n that_o live_v in_o a_o little_a monastery_n at_o a_o place_n call_v bosenham_n with_o five_o or_o six_o brethren_n in_o great_a
battle_n by_o the_o kentish_a man_n l._n 5._o p._n 313._o after_o his_o death_n the_o dane_n there_o yield_v themselves_o up_o to_o edward_n the_o elder_a l._n 5._o p._n 322_o 323._o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n make_v between_o this_o eoric_n who_o succeed_v gutherne_a in_o the_o government_n of_o east-england_n and_o king_n edward_n id._n p._n 326._o eorpenwald_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n son_n to_o redwald_n when_o he_o begin_v his_o reign_n l._n 4._o p._n 157._o be_v succeed_v by_o his_o brother_n sigebert_n who_o former_o he_o have_v banish_v id._n p._n 179._o eorpwald_n or_o eorpald_n king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a baptise_a but_o not_o long_o after_o be_v slay_v by_o one_o richbert_n a_o heathen_a l._n 4._o p._n 175._o eowils_fw-mi slay_v in_o battle_n with_o many_o thousand_o of_o his_o dane_n at_o a_o place_n call_v wodnesfield_n by_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_n be_v army_n l._n 5._o p._n 315._o ercenbright_n or_o ercombert_n vid._n earcombert_n eric_n the_o son_n of_o harold_n who_o the_o northumber_n set_v up_o for_o their_o king_n and_o about_o a_o year_n or_o two_o after_o drive_v he_o out_o again_o l._n 5._o p._n 350._o erkenwald_n young_a son_n to_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n be_v consecrate_a bishop_n of_o london_n by_o theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o found_v two_o monastery_n before_o he_o come_v to_o be_v bishop_n and_o for_o who_o l._n 4._o p._n 196._o continue_a bishop_n thereof_o till_o after_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n ina_n id._n p._n 201._o ermenred_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o eadbald_n crafty_o supplant_v by_o his_o young_a brother_n earcombert_n who_o get_v the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o he_o have_v two_o son_n who_o be_v cruel_o murder_v by_o thunore_n one_o of_o the_o king_n thanes_z who_o he_o employ_v in_o that_o execucution_n l._n 4._o p._n 180_o 185._o esylht_o daughter_n to_o conan_n king_n or_o prince_n of_o north-wales_n marry_v merwyn_n urych_n a_o nobleman_n the_o son_n of_o gwyriad_n who_o afterward_o be_v king_n in_o she_o right_o l._n 5._o p._n 251._o ethelard_n ordain_v archbishop_n of_o york_n l._n 4._o p._n 238._o ethelbald_n succeed_v ceolred_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n and_o hold_v it_o one_o and_o forty_o year_n l._n 4._o p._n 217._o ethelbald_n after_o his_o father_n death_n succeed_v he_o in_o west-saxony_n l._n 5._o p._n 265._o marry_v his_o father_n widow_n but_o afterward_o repent_v of_o the_o incest_n put_v she_o away_o from_o he_o his_o character_n reign_n death_n and_o burial_n id._n p._n 266._o with_fw-mi aethelbald_n ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n in_o his_o time_n pope_n gregory_n make_v the_o english-saxons_a christian_n l._n 3._o p._n 143_o 153._o beat_v by_o ceawlin_fw-ge and_o cutha_n his_o brother_n his_o double_a character_n and_o alliance_n l._n 3._o p._n 145._o the_o most_o powerful_a prince_n that_o have_v reign_v in_o kent_n have_v extend_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o dominion_n as_o far_o as_o humber_n he_o marry_v bertha_n a_o christian_a lady_n the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o sister_n and_o upon_o what_o condition_n l._n 4._o p._n 153._o by_o augustin_n persuasion_n build_v the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n in_o canterbury_n id._n p._n 157._o be_v baptise_a in_o st._n pancras_n church_n there_o which_o before_o have_v be_v a_o heathen_a temple_n ibid._n have_v many_o noble_a present_v send_v he_o by_o pope_n gregory_n with_o a_o letter_n full_a of_o sanatory_a advice_n id._n p._n 158_o 159._o build_v the_o church_n of_o st._n andrew_n at_o rochester_n and_o endow_n it_o id._n p._n 160._o confirm_v in_o a_o great_a council_n both_o of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n all_o the_o grant_n and_o charter_n whereby_o he_o have_v settle_v great_a endowment_n on_o both_o christ-church_n and_o that_o of_o st._n pancras_n ibid._n but_o his_o charter_n be_v very_o suspicious_a of_o be_v forge_v in_o many_o respect_n id._n p._n 163._o the_o secular_a law_n that_o be_v enact_v in_o the_o great_a council_n in_o his_o time_n id._n ibid._n his_o death_n and_o burial_n in_o st._n martin_n porch_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n he_o be_v the_o first_o english_a king_n that_o ever_o receive_a baptism_n and_o live_v above_o twenty_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n id._n p._n 168._o he_o be_v the_o three_o king_n that_o rule_v over_o all_o britain_n l._n 5._o p._n 254._o ethelbert_n be_v consecrate_a bishop_n of_o witerne_n call_v in_o latin_a candida_fw-la casa_n at_o york_n l._n 4._o p._n 231._o one_o of_o his_o name_n bishop_n of_o hagulstad_n decease_n l._n 4._o p._n 241._o ethelbert_n the_o son_n of_o ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o court_n of_o king_n offa_n and_o by_o who_o instigation_n l._n 4._o p._n 237._o ethelbert_n or_o aethelbryht_n after_o his_o brother_n ethelbald_n decease_n take_v the_o kingdom_n and_o hold_v it_o in_o great_a peace_n and_o quiet_a from_o domestic_a commotion_n l._n 5._o p._n 266._o his_o death_n lament_v after_o have_v govern_v five_o year_n to_o general_a satisfaction_n bury_v at_o shireburne_n and_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v a_o son_n call_v ethelwald_n id._n p._n 267._o ethelbryht_o the_o son_n of_o king_n wither_a succeed_v eadbryht_v king_n of_o kent_n l._n 4._o p._n 225._o nothing_o remarkable_a but_o that_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n be_v burn_v in_o his_o reign_n id._n p._n 228._o his_o death_n ibid._n ethelburgh_n vid._n aethelburga_n etheldrethe_o twice_o marry_v but_o will_v let_v neither_o of_o her_o husband_n enjoy_v she_o which_o be_v account_v in_o those_o day_n a_o great_a piece_n of_o sanctity_n l._n 4._o p._n 193_o 198._o be_v foundress_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o ely_n in_o which_o she_o herself_o become_v the_o first_o abbess_n id._n p._n 193._o daughter_n to_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a her_o death_n and_o after_o sixteen_o year_n burial_n her_o body_n be_v take_v up_o as_o whole_a as_o at_o first_o she_o be_v canonize_v and_o call_v st._n audrey_n of_o ely_n id._n p._n 198_o 199._o etheldrith_n daughter_n to_o king_n offa_n and_o once_o the_o spouse_n of_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n a_o holy_a virgin_n that_o live_v in_o a_o cell_n wherein_o withlaff_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n find_v a_o safe_a retreat_n from_o the_o high_a displeasure_n of_o egbert_n for_o four_o month_n till_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o l._n 5._o p._n 254._o etheler_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n take_v part_n with_o penda_n against_o oswy_n be_v slay_v l._n 4._o p._n 185._o ethelfleda_n the_o lady_n of_o mercia_n build_v many_o castle_n to_o secure_v the_o mercian_n frontier_n against_o the_o dane_n and_o welsh_a l._n 5._o p._n 316._o send_v a_o army_n against_o the_o welsh_a which_o take_v brecenanmere_n suppose_v to_o be_v brecknock_n castle_n and_o the_o king_n wife_n and_o about_o four_o and_o thirty_o prisoner_n id._n p._n 319._o take_v the_o town_n of_o derby_n and_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n reduce_v leicester_n under_o her_o dominion_n and_o the_o dane_n become_v subject_a to_o she_o die_v at_o tamworth_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o her_o government_n and_o lie_v bury_v at_o gloucester_n in_o the_o east-isle_n of_o st._n peter_n church_n her_o character_n id._n p._n 320._o vid._n ethelred_n duke_n of_o mercia_n her_o husband_n ethelfr_v the_o son_n of_o ethelric_n the_o son_n of_o ida_n reign_v over_o both_o the_o northumbrian_n kingdom_n l._n 3._o p._n 148._o l._n 4._o p._n 159._o a_o warlike_a prince_n that_o waste_v the_o britain_n more_o than_o any_o other_o saxon_a king_n l._n 4._o p._n 159._o lead_v his_o army_n to_o leger-ceast_a and_o theâ—e_n slay_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o britain_n id._n p._n 164._o his_o pursuit_n of_o edwin_n after_o his_o banishment_n though_o he_o be_v of_o the_o blood-royal_a id._n p._n 169._o be_v slay_v by_o redwald_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n and_o his_o son_n banish_v by_o edwin_n id._n p._n 170._o ethelfreda_n or_o elfreda_n daughter_n to_o earl_n ordgar_n and_o widow_n of_o ethelwald_n earl_n of_o the_o east-angle_n marry_v to_o king_n edgar_n and_o her_o child_n by_o he_o l._n 6._o p._n 5_o 6._o the_o trick_n her_o first_o husband_n play_v to_o obtain_v she_o and_o the_o return_n she_o make_v he_o for_o it_o id._n p._n 9_o 10._o build_v a_o nunnery_n in_o the_o place_n where_o her_o first_o husband_n be_v slay_v id._n p._n 10_o 20._o she_o be_v crown_v queen_n to_o the_o great_a displeasure_n of_o archbishop_n dunstan_n id._n p._n 10._o contrive_v the_o death_n of_o edward_n the_o martyr_n and_o how_o but_o be_v convince_v of_o her_o wickedness_n for_o it_o she_o betake_v herself_o to_o very_o severe_a penalty_n id._n p._n 17_o 18._o her_o violent_a passion_n to_o her_o son_n ethelred_n a_o youth_n in_o beat_v he_o unmerciful_o with_o a_o wax-taper_n and_o why_o id._n p._n 19_o take_v
p._n 38_o 39_o but_o he_o be_v not_o very_o long_o mindful_a of_o his_o promise_n to_o his_o subject_n id._n p._n 40._o through_o his_o cowardice_n or_o ill_a fortune_n he_o be_v constant_o attend_v with_o ill_a success_n id._n p._n 41._o he_o be_v call_v the_o unready_a and_o just_o by_o our_o english_a historian_n his_o decease_n and_o burial_n at_o st._n paul_n church_n in_o london_n id._n p._n 42._o his_o character_n and_o excellent_a law_n id._n p._n 19_o 42_o 43._o the_o issue_n he_o have_v by_o his_o queen_n id._n p._n 38_o 42._o ethelwald_n succeed_v his_o brother_n etheler_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n l._n 4._o p._n 186._o his_o death_n and_o who_o succeed_v he_o id._n p._n 190._o ethelwald_n earl_n of_o the_o east-angle_n by_o what_o trick_n he_o get_v ethelfreda_n for_o his_o wife_n from_o king_n edgar_n but_o which_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n l._n 6._o p._n 9_o 10._o ethelward_n the_o three_o synod_n at_o cloveshoe_n be_v hold_v under_o he_o and_o twelve_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n and_o what_o be_v therein_o transact_v the_o next_o year_n he_o die_v l._n 5._o p._n 248._o ethelwerd_v king_n alfred_n young_a child_n breed_v up_o at_o oxford_n his_o death_n and_o issue_n l._n 5._o p._n 311._o be_v learned_a above_o that_o age._n he_o be_v bury_v at_o winchester_n id._n p._n 324._o ethelwin_n vid._n edwin_n and_o ethelwin_n ethelwold_n bishop_n by_o king_n edgar_n command_n turn_v out_o the_o canon_n at_o winchester_n and_o places_z benedictines_n in_o their_o room_n l._n 4._o p._n 181._o his_o decease_n when_o id._n p._n 223._o ethelwold_n surname_v moll_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o northumber_n slay_v duke_n oswin_n in_o a_o fight_n at_o edwinscliffe_n l._n 4._o p._n 228._o be_v murder_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o alhred_n who_o succeed_v he_o id._n p._n 229._o ethelwulf_n the_o son_n succeed_v egbert_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n who_o give_v he_o good_a advice_n how_o he_o may_v be_v happy_a in_o his_o kingdom_n l._n 5._o p._n 257_o 258._o come_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o father_n testament_n his_o education_n and_o tutor_n during_o his_o elder_a brother_n life_n his_o character_n and_o what_o kingdom_n he_o make_v over_o to_o athelstan_n his_o son_n id._n p._n 258._o fight_v against_o five_o and_o thirty_o danish_a ship_n at_o charmouth_n id._n p._n 251._o a_o son_n call_v aelfred_n be_v bear_v to_o he_o by_o osberge_n his_o wife_n id._n p._n 261._o he_o and_o ethelbald_n his_o son_n with_o the_o force_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n fight_v with_o the_o pagan_a dane_n and_o make_v a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o they_o than_o ever_o before_o ibid._n assist_v burhred_n make_v the_o man_n of_o north-wales_n subject_n to_o he_o id._n p._n 262._o his_o famous_a and_o solemn_a grant_n of_o tithe_n throughout_o his_o kingdom_n id._n p._n 262_o 263._o go_v to_o rome_n carry_v aelfr_v his_o son_n along_o with_o he_o id._n p._n 263._o in_o his_o return_n marry_v leotheta_n the_o daughter_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a king_n of_o the_o frank_n ibid._n a_o most_o infamous_a conspiracy_n be_v form_v in_o the_o west_n of_o england_n against_o he_o on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o new_a wife_n id._n p._n 263_o 264._o divide_v the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v before_o unite_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o his_o nobility_n between_o he_o and_o his_o son_n ethelbald_n and_o to_o prevent_v quarrel_n between_o his_o son_n he_o order_v by_o his_o will_n how_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v enjoy_v among_o they_o l._n 5._o p._n 264._o by_o his_o last_o will_n grant_v corrodies_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o poor_a people_n a_o yearly_o allowance_n of_o three_o hundred_o mancuse_n to_o rome_n and_o one_o hundred_o of_o they_o to_o the_o pope_n his_o death_n and_o burial_n at_o winchester_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v twenty_o year_n id._n p._n 264_o 265._o st._n swithune_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o alstan_n bishop_n of_o shireborne_v be_v this_o king_n be_v two_o principal_a counsellor_n in_o all_o affair_n id._n p._n 267._o evesham-abbey_n concern_v the_o forge_v of_o the_o charter_n about_o it_o l._n 4._o p._n 216_o 217._o be_v repair_v by_o leofric_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o lady_n godiva_n l._n 6._o p._n 72._o eugenius_n set_v up_o against_o valentinian_n the_o second_o by_o arbogaste_n the_o former_n general_n but_o he_o be_v soon_o after_o put_v to_o death_n by_o theodosius_n l._n 2._o p._n 97._o eugenius_n prince_n of_o cumberland_n assist_v anlaff_n against_o king_n athelstan_n l._n 5._o p._n 334_o 335._o the_o scotch_a call_v he_o king_n of_o deira_n and_o own_o he_o die_v in_o this_o battle_n id._n p._n 336._o evil_a council_n bring_v all_o the_o misery_n be_v imaginable_a on_o a_o nation_n l._n 6._o p._n 23_o 27_o 32_o 35._o europe_n first_o people_v by_o the_o posterity_n of_o japhet_n either_o from_o one_o alanus_fw-la suppose_v to_o have_v be_v his_o grandson_n or_o from_o gomer_n his_o son_n l._n 1._o p._n 4._o eustatius_n earl_n of_o boulogne_n edward_n the_o confessor_n brother-in-law_n with_o his_o retinue_n enter_v dover_n and_o resolve_v to_o quarter_v where_o they_o please_v be_v resist_v by_o the_o townsman_n upon_o which_o ensue_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o bloodshed_n on_o both_o side_n l._n 6._o p._n 76._o eutherius_n archbishop_n of_o arles_n augustine_n and_o the_o monk_n recommend_v to_o his_o care_n and_o protection_n l._n 4._o p._n 153._o ordain_v augustine_n archbishop_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n id._n p._n 154._o excommunication_n have_v in_o king_n withred_n time_n no_o other_o temporal_a punishment_n than_o a_o pecuniary_a mulct_n l._n 4._o p._n 211._o exeter_z ancient_o exancester_n besiege_a and_o where_o king_n alfred_n pursue_v the_o dane_n l._n 5._o p._n 300_o 306._o the_o removal_n of_o the_o see_v from_o crediton_n to_o this_o city_n l._n 5._o p._n 333._o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n see_v instead_o of_o credington_n in_o cornwall_n at_o the_o request_n of_o pope_n leo_n l._n 6._o p._n 78._o exmouth_n ancient_o call_v exanmuthan_n l._n 6._o p._n 28._o f_o faith_n the_o first_o people_n that_o be_v ever_o execute_v by_o any_o christian_a prince_n for_o mere_a matter_n of_o faith_n l._n 2._o p._n 96._o false_a news_n the_o spreader_n of_o it_o against_o the_o government_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o loss_n of_o tongue_n or_o to_o redeem_v themselves_o by_o the_o value_n of_o their_o head_n and_o to_o be_v of_o no_o credit_n afterward_o l._n 5._o p._n 294._o famine_n a_o dreadful_a one_o about_o the_o year_n ccccxlvi_n in_o britain_n l._n 3._o p._n 115._o another_o among_o the_o south-saxons_a wherein_o multitude_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n perish_v daily_o it_o be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v rain_v in_o that_o country_n for_o three_o year_n before_o l._n 4_o p._n 198._o a_o cruel_a one_o follow_v strange_a prodigy_n in_o the_o country_n of_o northumberland_n id._n p._n 238._o a_o little_a after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edgar_n a_o very_a great_a famine_n happen_v l._n 6._o p._n 15_o 16._o in_o ethelred_n the_o unready_n time_n so_o great_a a_o famine_n rage_v as_o england_n never_o undergo_v a_o worse_a id._n p._n 31._o and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n there_o be_v another_o so_o great_a here_o that_o a_o sester_n of_o wheat_n be_v sell_v for_o sixty_o penny_n and_o more_o id._n p._n 72._o farrington_n in_o berkshire_n ancient_o call_v fearndune_n where_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a die_v l._n 5._o p._n 324._o fealty_n or_o fidelity_n the_o oath_n require_v by_o law_n to_o be_v take_v by_o all_o person_n to_o king_n edmund_n l._n 5._o p._n 346._o king_n of_o the_o scot_n swear_v fidelity_n to_o king_n edmund_n and_o all_o the_o northumbrian_n lord_n do_v the_o same_o id._n p._n 349._o two_o joint_a prince_n of_o north-wales_n upon_o his_o grant_n of_o it_o to_o they_o swear_v fealty_n to_o edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o likewise_o to_o earl_n harold_n l._n 6._o p._n 90._o fee_fw-mi or_o feud_n the_o first_o footstep_n of_o military_a feud_n afterward_o so_o much_o in_o use_n among_o the_o goth_n norman_n and_o other_o nation_n l._n 2._o p._n 80._o fee-tayl-estate_n much_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o thirteen_o of_o edward_n the_o first_o appear_v by_o the_o thirty_o seven_o law_n of_o king_n alfred_n concern_v bockland_n l._n 5._o p._n 295_o 296._o feologild_n the_o abbot_n his_o be_v say_v to_o be_v choose_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o certain_o a_o mistake_n his_o death_n l._n 5._o p._n 255._o fergus_n the_o son_n of_o erk_n bring_v great_a supply_n of_o the_o scot_n from_o ireland_n and_o norway_n they_o come_v to_o recover_v their_o country_n with_o a_o relation_n of_o fergus_n his_o action_n l._n 2._o p_o 98._o king_n of_o the_o scot_n be_v slay_v in_o battle_n and_o by_o who_o
with_o archbishop_n athelnoth_n to_o rome_n and_o there_o clear_v himself_o before_o the_o pope_n of_o what_o he_o have_v be_v accuse_v l._n 6._o p._n 53._o leotheta_n in_o french_a judith_n daughter_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a king_n of_o the_o frank_n marry_v to_o ethelwulf_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n l._n 5._o p._n 263._o place_n she_o by_o he_o on_o his_o royal_a throne_n but_o the_o nation_n will_v not_o permit_v she_o to_o be_v call_v queen_n for_o there_o be_v former_o a_o law_n make_v against_o it_o upon_o account_n of_o a_o certain_a wicked_a queen_n call_v eadburga_n wife_n to_o king_n brythtric_n id._n p._n 264._o lethard_n bishop_n to_o bertha_n wife_n of_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n who_o she_o bring_v over_o with_o she_o from_o france_n to_o assist_v and_o strengthen_v she_o in_o the_o christian_a faith_n l._n 4._o p._n 153._o levatriae_fw-la now_o bow_v upon_o standmore_n in_o richmondshire_n l._n 2._o p._n 74._o vid._n stanmore_n leutherius_n or_o lothair_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n l._n 4._o p._n 192._o vid._n eleutherius_fw-la a_o grant_n of_o land_n from_o he_o to_o build_v the_o abbey_n of_o malmesbury_n id._n p._n 195._o llewelin_n prince_n of_o north-wales_n sure_o mistastaken_v and_o put_v instead_o of_o howel_n king_n of_o south-wales_n l._n 5._o p._n 328._o llewelin_fw-mi ap_fw-mi sitsylt_n in_o right_a of_o his_o wife_n prince_n of_o south-wales_n l._n 6._o p._n 27._o raise_v great_a force_n against_o aedan_n ap_fw-mi blegor_v the_o usurper_n of_o his_o country_n and_o in_o a_o bloody_a battle_n kill_v he_o with_o his_o four_o son_n his_o descent_n id._n p._n 40._o after_o conan_n death_n he_o possess_v himself_o of_o south-wales_n and_o govern_v both_o the_o country_n with_o great_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n id._n p._n 51_o 52._o slay_a by_o howel_n and_o meredith_n the_o son_n of_o prince_n edwin_n or_o owen_n id._n p._n 53._o liblacum_n signify_v the_o art_n of_o conjuration_n or_o witchcraft_n that_o sort_n of_o it_o particular_o call_v fascination_n l._n 5._o p._n 340._o licinius_n priscus_n propraetor_n or_o lieutenant_n in_o this_o island_n in_o hadrian_n time_n l._n 2._o p._n 67._o lideford_n ancient_o call_v hildaford_n l._n 6._o p._n 26._o lise_v make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n l._n 6._o p._n 37._o decease_n and_o who_o succeed_v in_o his_o room_n id._n p._n 51._o lightning_n such_o fell_a as_o the_o age_n have_v never_o see_v before_o it_o appear_v as_o if_o the_o star_n shoot_v from_o heaven_n l._n 4._o p._n 224._o l._n 5._o p._n 261._o vid._n miracle_n and_o prodigy_n strange_a kind_n of_o wildfire_n appear_v such_o as_o none_o ever_o remember_v and_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n l._n 6._o p._n 56._o limene_n a_o river_n lie_v from_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o kent_n as_o far_o as_o the_o east-end_n of_o that_o great_a wood_n call_v andr_v l._n 5._o p._n 299._o lindisfarne_v a_o isle_n and_o episcopal_n see_v till_o that_o church_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n and_o then_o the_o see_v be_v remove_v to_o durham_n l._n 3._o p._n 144._o desire_a by_o aidan_n of_o oswald_n for_o his_o episcopal_n see_v it_o be_v a_o peninsula_n except_o when_o the_o sea_n quite_o overflow_v that_o neck_n of_o land_n which_o join_v it_o to_o england_n l._n 4._o p._n 178_o 183._o ceolwulf_n profess_v himself_o a_o monk_n in_o this_o monastery_n who_o bring_v great_a treasure_n and_o revenue_n in_o land_n to_o it_o id._n p._n 223._o eadbert_n king_n of_o northumberland_n cause_v the_o cathedral_n church_n to_o be_v besiege_v id._n p._n 225._o lindisse_fw-la the_o dane_n land_v at_o humberstan_n spoil_v all_o that_o country_n l._n 4._o p._n 170._o lindissi_n now_o lincoln_n l._n 4._o p._n 175._o litchfield_n ancient_o call_v licetfield_n l._n 4._o p._n 217._o two_o bishop_n ordain_v in_o this_o diocese_n on_o the_o death_n of_o alwin_n id._n p._n 223._o become_v a_o archbishopric_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n and_o the_o east-angle_n subject_a to_o it_o obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n by_o offa_n id._n p._n 229_o 233._o the_o archbishopric_n confirm_v by_o a_o general_n synod_n of_o the_o kingdom_n id._n p._n 233._o become_v again_o a_o ordinary_a bishopric_n subject_n to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n id._n p._n 235._o live_v abbot_n of_o tavistock_n bring_v the_o letter_n that_o cnute_n write_v upon_o his_o return_n from_o rome_n and_o send_v into_o england_n the_o purport_n of_o which_o be_v there_o set_v down_o l._n 6._o p._n 55._o succeed_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o worcester_n and_o gloucester_n id._n p._n 65._o be_v accuse_v to_o king_n hardecnute_n and_o deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n id._n p._n 67._o live_v bishop_n of_o devonshire_n that_o be_v exeter_z decease_v and_o who_o succeed_v he_o id._n p._n 73._o london_n say_v though_o without_o any_o ground_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v call_v by_o brute_n troja_n nova_n which_o in_o time_n be_v change_v to_o trinobantum_n or_o troynovant_n l._n 1._o p._n 9_o mellitus_n make_v bishop_n of_o london_n l._n 4._o p._n 159_o 166._o when_o it_o have_v be_v part_n of_o the_o east-saxon_a kingdom_n for_o above_o one_o hundred_o year_n id._n p._n 177._o when_o it_o suffer_v great_a mischief_n by_o fire_n id._n p._n 229._o with_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o its_o inhabitant_n consume_v by_o a_o sudden_a fire_n id._n p._n 242._o take_a by_o the_o dane_n three_o hundred_o of_o their_o ship_n come_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o thames_n l._n 5._o p._n 261._o tribute_n due_a from_o the_o king_n of_o aberfraw_n to_o the_o king_n of_o london_n l._n 5._o p._n 229._o l._n 6._o p._n 3._o take_a from_o the_o dane_n by_o king_n alfred_n who_o repair_v it_o l._n 5._o p._n 288._o the_o city_n miserable_o destroy_v by_o fire_n l._n 6._o p._n 21._o besiege_a by_o the_o dane_n but_o they_o be_v force_v to_o draw_v off_o id._n p._n 25._o always_o give_v the_o dane_n a_o ill_a reception_n id._n p._n 34._o become_v subject_n and_o give_v hostage_n to_o sweyn_n the_o dane_n id._n p._n 38._o besiege_a by_o the_o danish_a force_n both_o by_o land_n and_o sea_n but_o god_n deliver_v it_o from_o their_o fury_n id._n p._n 46._o submit_v to_o the_o dane_n as_o part_n of_o the_o mercian_n kingdom_n who_o take_v up_o their_o winter-quarter_n there_o id._n p._n 48._o the_o flourish_a trade_n and_o wealth_n of_o it_o that_o in_o cnute_n time_n can_v pay_v above_o a_o seven_o part_n of_o that_o excessive_a tax_n of_o danegelt_n which_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o whole_a nation_n id._n p._n 51._o lord_n to_o have_v none_o of_o the_o intestate_n good_n but_o what_o be_v due_a to_o they_o as_o a_o heriot_n l._n 6._o p._n 59_o lord's-day_n if_o any_o servant_n do_v then_o any_o work_n by_o his_o master_n order_n he_o shall_v be_v free_a and_o his_o master_n fine_v thirty_o shilling_n but_o if_o he_o do_v it_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o shall_v be_v beat_v etc._n etc._n the_o punishment_n of_o a_o freeman_n or_o priest_n that_o work_v on_o that_o day_n l._n 4._o p._n 208_o 211._o l._n 5._o p._n 285._o strict_o observe_v in_o the_o saxon_a time_n l._n 4._o p._n 209._o no_o market_n to_o be_v hold_v on_o this_o day_n under_o penalty_n of_o the_o ware_n and_o a_o mulct_n of_o thirty_o shilling_n beside_o by_o king_n athelstan_n twenty_n four_o law_n l._n 5._o p._n 341._o edgar_n law_n for_o keep_v this_o day_n like_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n l._n 6._o p._n 13._o lord's-prayer_n vid._n creed_n lothaire_n king_n of_o kent_n his_o death_n l._n 4._o p._n 202._o lothair_n nephew_n of_o bishop_n agelbert_n take_v on_o he_o the_o episcopal_a charge_n over_o the_o westsaxon_n l._n 4._o p._n 192._o lothebroc_n descend_v from_o the_o royal_a family_n in_o denmark_n the_o story_n of_o his_o come_n hither_o into_o norfolk_n and_o be_v kill_v by_o king_n edmund_n huntsman_n the_o body_n find_v out_o by_o his_o own_o greyhound_n l._n 5._o p._n 272_o 273._o lot_n none_o to_o be_v cast_v for_o decide_v of_o civil_a controversy_n l._n 4._o p._n 234._o lucius_n succeed_v his_o father_n coil_n the_o tributary_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n be_v call_v lees_n surname_v by_o the_o britain_n lever-maur_n that_o be_v the_o great_a light_n l._n 2._o p._n 68_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o commodus_n his_o reign_n he_o send_v to_o eleutherius_fw-la then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n desire_v by_o his_o mean_n to_o be_v make_v a_o christian_a id._n p._n 68_o 69._o but_o the_o story_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o very_o suspicious_a credit_n id._n p._n 69._o his_o conversion_n when_o it_o happen_v ibid._n have_v regal_a authority_n under_o the_o roman_n in_o some_o part_n of_o this_o island_n id._n ib._n lucullus_n salustius_n legate_n of_o britain_n in_o the_o day_n of_o domitian_n l._n 2._o p._n 65._o ludgate_n receive_v its_o name_n from_o king_n lud_n